disobey_v he_o &_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o council_n const._n v._o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n he_o get_v narses_n to_o persecute_v they_o §_o 28._o the_o roman_n for_o this_o incline_v to_o the_o goth_n again_o justinian_o law_n censure_v by_o binnius_n §_o 30._o a_o council_n paris_n confirm_v the_o free_a election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n and_o clerk_n §_o 31._o all_o heretic_n that_o refuse_v to_o eat_v herb_n boill_v with_o flesh._n §_o 34._o whether_o only_o the_o bishop_n must_v say_v the_o pax_n vobiscum_fw-la and_o to_o have_v but_o one_o church_n §_o 35._o king_n clotharius_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o choice_n §_o 37._o not_o pope_n council_n nor_o bishop_n but_o king_n divide_v diocese_n and_o parish_n as_o bin._n §_n 38._o a_o council_n at_o tours_n that_o bishop_n may_v keep_v their_o wife_n as_o sister_n for_o housekeeper_n so_o they_o lie_v not_o with_o they_o all_o condemn_v malefactor_n that_o be_v penitent_a and_o will_v obey_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v pardon_v §_o 39_o the_o villainy_n of_o two_o bishop_n quit_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 40._o a_o canon_n against_o read_v apoery_n plia_fw-la or_o any_o thing_n but_o canon_n scripture_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 42._o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o get_v smaragdus_n to_o force_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la §_o 45._o king_n gunthram_n repress_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o clergy_n sentence_n §_o 47._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n call_v john_n const._n universal_a bishop_n pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o damn_v the_o title_n as_o unlawful_a in_o any_o and_o command_v they_o rather_o to_o die_v than_o yield_v it_o some_o query_n hereupon_o §_o 51._o king_n gunthram_n find_v all_o grow_v worse_o and_o all_o long_a of_o the_o bishop_n call_v a_o council_n at_o mascon_n where_o the_o strict_a keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v decree_v §_o 54._o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n istria_n and_o liguria_n continue_v separate_v from_o rome_n and_o choose_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n their_o patriarch_n and_o supreme_a bishop_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n §_o 55._o oft_o penance_n to_o embolden_v oft_o sin_v §_o 57_o philoponus_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 60._o the_o faction_n now_o call_v jacobite_n and_o melchites_n and_o why_o §_o 61._o the_o armenian_n plead_v tradition_n for_o their_o error_n §_o 62._o the_o partarchs_n of_o aquileia_n persecute_v by_o mauritius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n §_o 65._o dead_a gregory_n fight_v with_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n that_o will_v have_v burn_v his_o book_n §_o 68_o boniface_n the_o three_o choose_v by_o phocas_n §_o 70._o chap._n 8_o council_n about_o the_o monothelite_n and_o other_o cyrus_n alex._n by_o the_o word_n deivirilis_n will_v heal_v the_o division_n in_o vain_a §_o 1_o 2._o pope_n honorius_n call_v a_o monothelite_n for_o his_o good_a council_n §_o 2_o 3._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n a_o monothelite_n censure_v by_o binnius_n for_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 4_o a_o constantinoplitane_a council_n for_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 12._o the_o emperor_n condemn_v and_o pope_n honorius_n commend_v for_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o one_a or_o two_o operation_n and_o will_n §_o 15._o the_o pope_n agent_n beat_v at_o constantinople_n §_o 18._o pope_n martin_n imprison_v banish_a and_o dead_a by_o the_o emperor_n for_o condemn_v his_o act_n of_o silence_v one_o and_o two_o call_v typus_fw-la §_o 19_o his_o lateran_n council_n assert_v two_o operation_n and_o wi_n §_o 20._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n find_v all_o law_n fail_v against_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lechery_n decree_v that_o the_o child_n of_o their_o woman_n servant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o inheritance_n and_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n and_o the_o coâ—eubines_n whip_v with_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n §_o 23._o king_n preach_v to_o bishop_n §_o 24._o 21._o ordination_n without_o election_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n null_n §_o 25._o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n reconcile_v to_o rome_n after_o long_a separation_n §_o 30._o a_o milan_n council_n and_o the_o three_o constantinople_n 6_o general_z condemn_v the_o monothelite_n and_o macarius_n antioch_n that_o will_v have_v silence_v one_o and_o two_o but_o not_o assert_v two_o §_o 34._o their_o partiality_n §_o 35._o pope_n leo_n confirm_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o damn_a pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n §_o 36._o a_o new_a controversy_n whether_o christ_n have_v three_o substance_n divinity_n soul_n and_o body_n §_o 40._o a_o toletane_a council_n defend_v it_o and_o that_o voluntas_fw-la genuit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la §_o 45._o the_o council_n trull_n call_v quini_fw-la sextum_fw-la rail_v at_o by_o papist_n notes_n hereon_o §_o 47_o 48._o call_v by_o binnius_n monothelites_n the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n it_o forbid_v priest_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n §_o 50._o it_o depose_v bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o due_o examine_v and_o elect_v §_o 50._o it_o equal_v the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n with_o rome_n §_o 53._o it_o ill_a order_v that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v it_o §_o 54._o other_o notable_a canon_n §_o 55._o etc._n etc._n every_o parish_n of_o twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n in_o spain_n §_o 57_o paul_n contradict_v as_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n stay_v together_o §_o 58._o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v the_o 5_o general_n at_o constantinople_n §_o 60._o k._n wiliza_n and_o the_o spaniard_n forsake_v rome_n §_o 65._o a_o general_n council_n of_o innumerable_a bishop_n at_o constantinople_n under_o philippicus_n be_v for_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 67._o they_o condemn_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n that_o be_v for_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n binnius_n note_n of_o the_o bishop_n temporize_v chap._n 9_o council_n about_o image_n and_o other_o image_n how_o introduce_v in_o england_n §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n spelman_n proof_n that_o the_o old_a saxon_n pray_v not_o to_o saint_n §_o 3._o a_o parliament_n role_n recite_v prove_v the_o old_a popish_a worship_v of_o image_n §_o 4._o leo_fw-la isaurus_n put_v down_o image_n gregory_n the_o second_o rebel_n for_o it_o and_o confederate_n with_o charles_n martell_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n binnius_n record_v it_o as_o a_o excellent_a example_n to_o posterity_n not_o to_o permit_v pertinacious_a heretical_a prince_n to_o reign_v §_o 5._o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n how_o the_o pope_n ruin_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o betray_v christianity_n §_o 5._o wilfrids_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 6._o council_n pro_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cultu_fw-la alâ—onsus_n first_o call_v himself_o the_o catholic_n king_n §_o 9_o p._n zachary_n and_o charles_n martell_n against_o the_o emperor_n pipin_n and_o the_o pope_n treason_n in_o france_n and_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n treasonable_a doctrine_n §_o 11._o twenty_o query_n hereupon_o §_o 12._o p._n zachary_n and_o bishop_n boniface_n excommunicate_a virgilius_n for_o hold_v antipode_n query_n hereupon_o §_o 14_o 15._o philastrius_n of_o the_o star_n §_o 16._o a_o caution_n against_o misapply_v all_o §_o 17._o when_o lard_n must_v be_v eat_v zachary_n decree_n §_o 18._o caroloman_n council_n to_o recover_v christianity_n and_o save_v man_n soul_n from_o false_a priest_n §_o 19_o boniface_n fine_o make_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n accuse_v bishop_n adelbert_n and_o clemens_n §_o 21_o 22._o pipin_n help_v the_o pope_n and_o desiderius_n traitor_n and_o make_v a_o donation_n of_o city_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 23._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v image_n worship_n as_o idolatry_n and_o swear_v man_n against_o it_o and_o against_o pray_v to_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o virgin_n i_o suppose_v before_o image_n §_o 24._o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a second_o determine_v that_o christ_n glorify_v body_n be_v not_o flesh_n with_o anathema_n §_o 26._o note_a as_o to_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o error_n §_o 26_o 27._o pipins_n council_n decree_v every_o city_n a_o bishop_n and_o join_v the_o sword_n or_o force_n to_o excommunication_n banish_v the_o despiser_n of_o it_o §_o 28._o the_o greek_n accuse_v the_o latin_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la §_o 30._o the_o people_n still_o choose_v pope_n §_o 29_o 31._o three_o pope_n fight_v for_o it_o one_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o his_o adherent_n §_o 31._o constantine_n act_n invalid_a except_o baptizing_n and_o consecrate_v §_o 33._o christopher_n eye_n and_o life_n take_v away_o through_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o set_v up_o §_o 35._o desiderius_n fight_v against_o the_o pope_n
general_n council_n there_o yet_o both_o approve_v by_o pope_n §_o 83._o the_o council_n accuse_v rome_n §_o 87._o rome_n jurisdiction_n exclude_v §_o 87._o adder_n to_o the_o creed_n filioque_fw-la anathematise_v pope_n martin_n and_o hadrian_n condemn_v photius_n and_o enrage_v the_o greek_a emperor_n against_o they_o §_o 89_o 91._o bishop_n and_o lord_n depose_v carolus_n crassus_n he_o be_v put_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n §_o 92._o the_o pope_n above_o emperor_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n king_n be_v servant_n and_o not_o above_o the_o clergy_n their_o master_n §_o 93._o a_o king_n rule_v ill_o decree_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n bishop_n and_o priest_n lie_v with_o their_o own_o sister_n restrain_v but_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o judge_v under_o seventy_o two_o witness_n nor_o priest_n under_o forty_o two_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v lie_v with_o his_o sister_n before_o so_o many_o deserve_a blame_n murderer_n of_o priest_n deny_v flesh_n wine_n coach_n etc._n etc._n §_o 96_o 97._o formosus_fw-la perjure_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v pope_n §_o 99_o chap._n 11._o the_o progress_n of_o council_n till_o leo_n the_o 9th_o especial_o in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n depose_v odo_n and_o set_v up_o charles_n §_o 1._o the_o virgin_n mary_n smock_n work_v wonder_n §_o 2._o blood_n and_o confusion_n in_o italy_n §_o 3._o bishop_n to_o be_v obey_v before_o earl_n and_o magistrate_n clergyman_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o swear_v no_o presbyter_n to_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o six_o bishop_n §_o 5._o two_o wicked_a pope_n at_o once_o stephen_n judge_v dismember_v and_o drown_v dead_a formosus_fw-la and_o re-ordaineth_a those_o ordain_v by_o he_o §_o 7_o 8._o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n approve_v it_o yet_o now_o papist_n detest_v it_o §_o 9_o when_o pope_n be_v infallible_a §_o 10._o pope_n undo_v what_o their_o predecessor_n do_v §_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 17._o platina_n description_n of_o a_o malignant_a pope_n §_o 14._o pope_n crown_n for_o fear_n and_o uncrown_v and_o crown_v other_o §_o 15._o bishop_n turn_n and_o return_v and_o cry_v peccavimus_fw-la reordination_n forbid_v §_o 16._o bad_a prince_n the_o cause_n of_o bad_a bishop_n §_o 17._o wicked_a christian_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o use_v discipline_n §_o 17._o schism_n and_o violence_n on_o pope_n §_o 18_o 19_o 20._o sergius_n make_v pope_n the_o three_o time_n keep_v it_o by_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n say_v baron_n and_o bin._n §_n 22._o formosus_fw-la again_o execute_v dead_a §_o 23._o question_n to_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o succession_n §_o 24._o photius_n last_o deposition_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o emperor_n at_o constant_a §_o 26._o a_o whore_n rule_v at_o rome_n §_o 21._o she_o make_v her_o fornicator_n pope_n baronius_n and_o binnius_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o §_o 62._o earl_n heribert_n son_n not_o five_o year_n old_a make_v archbishop_n so_o rheims_n §_o 30._o ratify_v by_o pope_n john_n lament_v by_o baron_n that_o by_o this_o example_n other_o great_a man_n do_v the_o like_a john_n end_n by_o a_o whore_n §_o 30._o none_o to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n as_o incest_n §_o 31._o sergius_n bastard-son_n under_o age_n make_v pope_n john_n by_o a_o whore_n and_o destroy_v after_o a_o monster_n say_v binnius_n §_o 35._o none_o to_o fast_v private_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n §_o 36._o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n make_v christian_n by_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n §_o 39_o st._n peter_n make_v the_o example_n for_o many_o bishopric_n to_o one_o bishop_n §_o 40._o albericus_n rule_v and_o mangle_v the_o pope_n §_o 41._o the_o bishop_n judge_v the_o infant_n before_o the_o perjure_a monk_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rheims_n §_o 43._o the_o treason_n and_o change_n in_o france_n §_o 44._o tryphon_n illiterate_a fine_o cheat_v of_o his_o patriarchate_n const._n §_o 46._o council_n do_v and_o undo_v between_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n §_o 48_o 49_o 50._o john_n xii_o lawful_a pope_n want_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o pope_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n §_o 51._o note_n hereon_o §_o 52._o pope_n john_n dismember_v his_o cardinal_n §_o 53._o he_o flee_v §_o 53._o the_o bishop_n depose_v he_o and_o make_v another_o by_o otho_n mean_n §_o 54._o the_o horrid_a charge_n against_o pope_n john_n swear_v §_o 53._o baronius_n and_o binnius_n against_o his_o condemnation_n answer_v §_o 56._o two_o pope_n and_o church_n §_o 57_o not_o yet_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 59_o john_n kill_v in_o adultery_n §_o 60._o another_o antipope_n perjurious_o choose_v §_o 61._o a_o martyr_n §_o 62_o 64._o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n by_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n account_n §_o 65._o otho_n save_v they_o the_o next_o imprison_v and_o strangle_v §_o 67._o boniface_n vii_o run_v to_o constantinople_n with_o the_o church_n treasure_n §_o 69._o two_o more_o pope_n §_o 69_o 70_o 72._o boniface_n murder_v another_o pope_n and_o get_v in_o die_v and_o be_v drag_v about_o the_o street_n §_o 74._o john_n xv_o dare_v not_o dwell_v at_o rome_n §_o 75._o huâ—o_o capet_n turn_v the_o bishop_n §_o 78._o pope_n fight_v john_n xvii_o blind_a mangle_a disgrace_v kill_v §_o 84._o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n settle_v §_o 85._o gerbert_n how_o make_v pope_n §_o 87._o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n convert_v the_o transilvanian_o §_o 87._o good_a king_n §_o 90._o leutherius_n archbishop_n of_o seus_n against_o transubstantiation_n §_o 91._o two_o pope_n fight_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n convert_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n §_o 95._o the_o first_o burn_v of_o heretic_n manichee_n §_o 97._o henry_n the_o emperor_n leave_v his_o wife_n a_o virgin_n §_o 100_o benedict_n ix_o a_o deboist_a boy-pope_n put_v out_o again_o §_o 103._o get_v in_o again_o a_o three_o enter_v at_o once_o the_o cerberus_n hire_v all_o out_o by_o divide_v the_o church-rent_n between_o they_o do_v resign_v but_o the_o hirer_n as_o pacificator_n be_v make_v pope_n §_o 103._o six_o that_o have_v be_v pope_n alive_a at_o once_o one_o honest_a pope_n that_o can_v not_o read_v make_v a_o fellow_n pope_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 104._o gregory_n vi_o the_o illiterate_a reconcile_a pope_n various_o describe_v put_v out_o with_o the_o other_o three_o and_o a_o five_o choose_v §_o 107._o benedict_n get_v in_o the_o three_o time_n §_o 107._o another_o get_v in_o by_o poison_n and_o die_v the_o 23_o day_n §_o 110._o baron_fw-fr answer_v §_o 111._o the_o monster_n bened._n 9_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la §_o 112._o leo_fw-la 9th_o of_o the_o resurrection_n renounce_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n as_o of_o the_o bawd_n of_o antichrist_n peter_n not_o universal_a apostle_n bishop_n equal_a vary_v by_o city_n privilege_n save_v in_o africa_n by_o seniority_n the_o romish_a church_n usurp_v by_o no_o pastor_n §_o 205._o michael_n patr._n of_o const._n rebaptize_v papist_n say_v they_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n or_o sacrifice_n §_o 205._o a_o roman_a council_n pardon_v simoniacal_a bishop_n and_o priest_n lest_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o destitute_a §_o 206._o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o king_n '_o s_o will_v a_o bishop_n horrid_a crime_n and_o a_o miracle_n there_o still_o clergy_n and_o people_n must_v choose_v every_o bishop_n 207._o chap._n 12._o the_o continuation_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n adulterous_a and_o symoniacal_a bishop_n a_o miracle_n §_o 4_o 9_o hildebrand_n a_o sub-deacon_a preside_v in_o council_n and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o excommunicate_v §_o 9_o 10._o bishop_n by_o excommunication_n rule_n k._n ferdinand_n §_o 12._o milan_n separate_v from_o rome_n 200_o year_n §_o 16._o another_o schism_n §_o 17_o 18._o hildebrand_n new_a foundation_n of_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n election_n §_o 22._o note_n hereon_o §_o 22._o a_o roman_a council_n forbid_v hear_v a_o fornicator_n priest_n §_o 23._o bloody_a fight_n between_o two_o pope_n five_o year_n schism_n §_o 25._o p._n alexander_n give_v england_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n §_o 27._o council_n for_o each_o pope_n §_o 28_o 29._o god_n word_n affirm_v violable_a §_o 30._o hildebrand_n war_n in_o rome_n italian_a bishop_n against_o he_o his_o hard_a work_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n forbid_v by_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n for_o seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v his_o swear_a subject_n a_o antipope_v make_v that_o sit_v 21_o year_n the_o 23d_o schism_n the_o emperor_n barefoot_a in_o frost_n three_o day_n beg_v pardon_v and_o promise_v obedience_n he_o be_v again_o curse_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n as_o
apostate_n that_o it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n to_o boast_v of_o §_o 26._o tit._n 4._o c._n 7._o he_o claim_v authority_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o oath_n and_o all_o obligation_n make_v by_o the_o violence_n and_o constraint_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o so_o absolve_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o wicked_a decree_n for_o perjury_n as_o if_o in_o materia_fw-la licita_fw-la a_o man_n that_o swear_v for_o fear_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o as_o if_o man_n have_v not_o freewill_n when_o he_o be_v under_o fear_n §_o 27._o c._n 6._o &_o 8._o he_o decree_v that_o none_o can_v judge_v the_o pope_n nor_o retract_v his_o judgement_n nor_o judge_v of_o they_o contrary_a to_o many_o general_a council_n he_o curse_v from_o christ_n all_o that_o contemn_v the_o pope_n opinion_n mandate_n interdict_v sanction_n decree_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 9_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v change_v and_o mend_v its_o own_o mistake_v and_o decree_n n._n 10._o '_o tit._n 5._o c._n 1._o no_o custom_n may_v occasion_v the_o removal_n of_o any_o thing_n establish_v by_o full_a papal_a authority_n c._n 2._o other_o man_n work_n approve_v or_o reprobate_a by_o the_o pope_n decree_n most_o according_o be_v judge_v accept_v or_o reject_v c._n 3._o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n §_o 28._o tit._n 6._o he_o bring_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n sufficient_o below_o the_o priest_n confine_v they_o to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o priest_n tit._n 7._o he_o rebuke_v the_o king_n for_o let_v none_o be_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o he_o like_v charge_v he_o to_o admit_v none_o at_o colen_n or_o trier_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n and_o before_o he_o tell_v emperor_n that_o they_o must_v take_v no_o care_n what_o kind_n of_o lord_n the_o priest_n be_v but_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o note_v what_o pope_n be_v but_o what_o they_o do_v for_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v by_o constantine_n call_v god_n and_o god_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n tit._n 3._o c._n 3._o he_o question_n whether_o lotharius_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n §_o 29._o tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o he_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n c._n 3._o that_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o bishop_n ☞_o but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n give_v and_o ancient_a custom_n have_v confer_v §_o 30._o tit._n 11._o c._n 1._o be_v this_o ☞_o nullus_fw-la missam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la audiat_fw-la quem_fw-la scit_fw-la concubinam_fw-la habere_fw-la aut_fw-la subintroductam_fw-la mulierem_fw-la that_o be_v let_v no_o one_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o that_o presbyter_n who_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o a_o woman_n subintroduce_v c._n 2._o if_o priest_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a or_o show_v they_o can_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a institution_n yet_o our_o canon_n will_v condemn_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o take_v such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o hear_v he_o yet_o can._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o any_o priest_n how_o pollute_v soever_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o how_o many_o bishop_n soever_o he_o be_v reprobate_v because_o bad_a man_n administer_a good_a thing_n hurt_v none_o but_o themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n tit._n 14._o layman_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o priest_n ☞_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o search_v into_o they_o §_o 31._o cclxiv_o an._n 858._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n place_v photius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ignatius_n of_o which_o before_o and_o more_o anon_o ignatius_n be_v banish_v we_o have_v not_o the_o history_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n §_o 32._o cclxu._n an._n 869._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o tullum_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o twelve_o province_n by_o king_n charles_n where_o beside_o other_o clergyman_n miscarriage_n wenilo_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v accuse_v of_o treasonable_a defection_n by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o its_o pity_n that_o bishop_n below_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o king_n do_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n bin._n p._n 798._o from_o which_o my_o consecration_n or_o sublimity_n of_o kingdom_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v supplant_v or_o cast_v down_o by_o any_o one_o without_o the_o hear_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n ☜_o by_o who_o ministry_n i_o be_v consecrate_v king_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o by_o who_o he_o decree_v his_o judgement_n to_o who_o fatherly_a correption_n and_o castigatory_a judgement_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o subject_v myself_o and_o at_o present_a be_o subject_a you_o see_v here_o to_o what_o power_n over_o king_n the_o common_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v get_v by_o pretence_n of_o represent_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n §_o 33._o cclxvi_o an._n 859._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v ignatius_n and_o again_o confirm_v photius_n who_o with_o the_o emperor_n michael_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o all_o and_o profess_v enmity_n to_o image-breaker_n §_o 34._o cclxvii_o an._n 860._o in_o a_o council_n at_o confluence_n the_o five_o present_a king_n of_o the_o french_a line_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n §_o 35._o cclxviii_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n an._n 861._o where_o 318_o bishop_n the_o same_o number_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n depose_v ignatius_n and_o settle_a photius_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n also_o subscribe_v the_o papist_n say_v through_o fear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v papal_o confirm_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v much_o do_v for_o image_n §_o 36._o cclxix_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v john_n archbishop_n of_o revenna_n who_o despise_v he_o till_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v he_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reconcile_v §_o 37._o cclxx._n an._n 862._o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n pope_n nicolas_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschites_n that_o they_o say_v make_v the_o godhead_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v cyril_n and_o the_o eutychian_o old_a verbal_a error_n by_o communication_n of_o title_n §_o 38._o cclxxi_o an._n 862._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la in_o which_o king_n lotharius_n desire_v counsel_n about_o his_o wife_n theutperge_n the_o bishop_n pronounce_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o she_o have_v confess_v incest_n with_o her_o own_o brother_n and_o allow_v he_o to_o marry_v waldrade_n he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o contain_v the_o pope_n condemn_v the_o action_n and_o they_o the_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o forge_a pretence_n i_o only_o note_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v deliberate_o forge_v so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n on_o a_o queen_n what_o heathen_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o such_o bishop_n 2._o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o thus_o oppose_v he_o §_o 39_o cclxxii_o an._n 862._o in_o another_o council_n in_o france_n in_o villa_n ad_fw-la sublonarias_fw-la the_o three_o king_n again_o meet_v for_o agreement_n §_o 40._o cclxxiii_o lotharius_n appeal_n desire_v a_o council_n in_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n consent_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n meet_v at_o metz_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o they_o they_o and_o the_o legate_n also_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n divorce_n and_o to_o more_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o declare_v against_o do_v bishop_n then_o think_v the_o pope_n infallible_a or_o not_o to_o be_v oppose_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v bribe_v §_o 41._o cclxxiv_o an._n 863._o the_o pope_n call_v his_o own_o council_n at_o rome_n ☞_o and_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v they_o all_o from_o christ_n and_o depose_v they_o quantum_fw-la in_o se._n but_o yet_o offer_v forgiveness_n to_o all_o save_v two_o if_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n stand_v to_o it_o that_o he_o curse_v they_o unjust_o must_v all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o rule_v and_o confound_v by_o one_o priest_n till_o matter_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v manage_v to_o his_o will_n and_o satisfaction_n §_o 42._o cclxxv_o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n an._n 863._o
speak_v of_o by_o platina_n he_o sit_v above_o one_o year_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n ccccxxxi_n a_o council_n he_o have_v at_o paris_n they_o say_v for_o jerusalem_n too_o late_o §_o 186._o gregory_n the_o 8_o succee_v he_o two_o month_n and_o die_v §_o 187._o an._n 1187._o clement_n the_o 3d_o succeed_v he_o who_o importune_v the_o christian_a king_n to_o recover_v jerusalem_n ☜_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n go_v in_o person_n the_o emperor_n be_v drown_v in_o asia_n as_o he_o be_v waâ—â—ing_v himself_o in_o a_o river_n the_o rest_n do_v much_o but_o all_o to_o little_a purpose_n but_o to_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o many_o christian_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o army_n into_o sicily_n to_o claim_v it_o for_o the_o church_n because_o the_o king_n die_v childless_a there_o also_o bloody_a havoc_n be_v make_v an._n 1188._o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n further_v the_o holy_a war_n binnius_n will_v call_v it_o a_o council_n §_o 188._o though_o this_o clemens_n sit_v but_o three_o year_n and_o five_o month_n he_o end_v the_o long_a war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v they_o their_o senator_n but_o depose_v their_o patricius_n or_o head_n that_o union_n may_v not_o strengthen_v they_o §_o 189._o celestine_n the_o 3d_o come_v next_o who_o to_o get_v sicily_n from_o tancred_n get_v out_o of_o a_o nunnery_n a_o devote_a virgin_n that_o be_v the_o heiress_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o the_o young_a emperor_n henry_n the_o 6_o and_o give_v he_o with_o her_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n when_o he_o can_v get_v they_o and_o so_o whole_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o surrender_v tusculum_n which_o the_o roman_n utter_o demolish_v sicily_n the_o emperor_n get_v and_o put_v out_o tancred_n eye_n but_o naples_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o his_o soldiers_z die_v of_o the_o plague_n how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n disagree_v in_o palestine_n and_o how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v home_o and_o treacherous_o join_v with_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n to_o invade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n dominion_n and_o so_o call_v he_o from_o attempt_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o way_n home_o many_o history_n acquaint_v you_o §_o 190._o binnius_n out_o of_o urspergen_n tell_v we_o how_o this_o pope_n that_o have_v send_v the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o palestine_n for_o his_o repudiate_a his_o wife_n after_o interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o use_n of_o holy_a thing_n o_o horrid_a villainy_n worse_o than_o heathenish_a ☞_o for_o one_o man_n family-sin_n to_o forbid_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n and_o saviour_n saladine_n when_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n deal_v better_o with_o the_o christian_n o_o bewitched_a prince_n and_o people_n that_o by_o their_o degenerate_a prelate_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v or_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o wickedness_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o religion_n o_o wicked_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n that_o will_v obey_v a_o usurper_n in_o sucâ—_n a_o wicked_a interdict_v but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n grievous_o punish_v his_o clergy_n for_o the_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o divion_n the_o ccccxxxii_n here_o §_o 191._o next_o come_v the_o great_a pope_n innocent_a the_o 3d_o a_o young_a man_n of_o 30_o year_n old_a call_v lotharius_n an._n 1198._o §_o 192._o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n otho_n the_o four_o succee_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 6_o but_o philip_n of_o suevia_n be_v his_o competitor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v for_o henry_n brother_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o otho_n hate_v frederick_n line_n some_o say_v philip_n conquer_v and_o depose_v otho_n but_o petavius_n after_o divers_a other_o sai_z that_o they_o agree_v that_o philip_n shall_v reign_v quiet_o during_o his_o life_n and_o otho_n afterward_o succeed_v he_o after_o ten_o year_n otho_n a_o palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n kill_v philip_n and_o otho_n again_o reign_v quiet_o marry_v philip_n daughter_n but_o seek_v to_o possess_v apulia_n and_o calabria_n by_o arm_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n prohibition_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o first_o and_o after_o sentence_v he_o deprive_v or_o depose_v which_o at_o his_o command_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n publish_v which_o otho_n despise_v the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v make_v and_o unmake_v emperor_n and_o king_n sets_z up_z frederick_z king_n of_o sicily_n henry_n the_o 6ths_n son_n by_o câ—nstantia_n the_o nun_n former_o say_v binnius_n which_o petavius_n deny_v and_o command_v all_o to_o take_v he_o for_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n stand_v for_o frederick_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o otho_n otho_n be_v overcome_v be_v forsake_v and_o die_v for_o grief_n and_o friderick_n a_o young_a man_n twenty_o year_n old_a prevail_v §_o 193._o pass_v by_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a council_n for_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n ccccxxxiii_n the_o roman_a council_n that_o depose_v the_o emperor_n otto_n for_o rebellion_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v an._n 1210._o §_o 194._o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v our_o king_n john_n for_o reject_v stephen_n laughton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yea_o he_o depose_v he_o quantum_fw-la inse_v ☜_o and_o interdict_a god_n worship_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n o_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o will_v give_v over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o a_o usurper_n forbid_v it_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o king_n of_o france_n commission_n to_o seize_v on_o england_n king_n john_n be_v constrain_v to_o please_v the_o pope_n what_o war_n be_v hereupon_o in_o england_n and_o how_o he_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n at_o last_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o of_o he_o our_o own_o historian_n certify_v we_o yea_o and_o how_o he_o offer_v the_o king_n of_o morocco_n to_o turn_v mahometan_a for_o his_o help_n §_o 195._o ccccxxxix_n next_o come_v the_o famous_a four_o lateran_n council_n call_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o 12_o general_n approve_v of_o 400_o bishop_n and_o 800_o other_o father_n for_o other_o they_o have_v a_o 1215._o regn._n frider._n 2._o in_o the_o first_o cap._n be_v the_o creed_n and_o their_o transubstantiation_n assert_v as_o the_o way_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o take_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o take_v we_o and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v make_v this_o sacrament_n but_o a_o priest_n right_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n save_v by_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v right_o do_v the_o second_o cap._n condemn_v abbot_n ioachim_n doctrine_n who_o oppose_v lombard_n as_o make_v a_o quaternity_n for_o say_v that_o quaedam_fw-la summa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n et_fw-la illa_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la generans_fw-la nec_fw-la genita_fw-la nec_fw-la procedens_fw-la which_o the_o council_n ow_v the_o 3d._n cap._n be_v this_o we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v every_o heresy_n it_o extol_v itself_o against_o this_o holy_a orthodox_n catholic_n faith_n which_o we_o before_o expound_v condemn_v all_o heretic_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o call_v have_v indeed_o divers_a face_n but_o tail_n tie_v together_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o vanity_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v damn_v let_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n or_o their_o bailiff_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o due_a animadversion_n the_o clerk_n be_v first_o degrade_v from_o their_o order_n so_o that_o the_o good_n of_o such_o damn_a one_o if_o they_o be_v layman_n be_v confiscate_v but_o if_o clerk_n let_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o stipend_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v find_v notable_a only_o by_o suspicion_n unless_o they_o show_v their_o innocency_n by_o a_o congruous_a purgation_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n let_v they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o anathema_n curse_v from_o christ_n suspicion_n and_o avoid_v by_o all_o till_o they_o have_v give_v condign_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o if_o they_o remain_v a_o year_n excommunicate_a they_o be_v then_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o let_v the_o secular_a power_n be_v warn_v and_o induce_v and_o if_o need_v be_v compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n what_o office_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o that_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v
church_n whence_o do_v this_o timerity_n befall_v thou_o it_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o advance_v and_o honour_v by_o god_n shall_v honour_v those_o which_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a henceforth_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o no_o more_o power_n over_o i_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o love_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v thy_o many_o error_n but_o with_o a_o proud_a eye_n and_o a_o bewitch_a heart_n thou_o have_v despise_v wholesome_a warning_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o despispe_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o bishop_n robert_n depart_v strike_v as_o with_o a_o lance_n the_o pope_n who_o when_o as_o be_v say_v he_o be_v prick_v groan_v aloud_o he_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a and_o with_o a_o mournful_a voice_n groan_v with_o sigh_n his_o chamberlain_n hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v ask_v he_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o pope_n answer_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n say_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o night_n have_v vehement_o trouble_v i_o nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o be_v well_o again_o as_o i_o be_v oh_o alas_o how_o great_a be_v the_o pain_n of_o my_o side_n a_o ghost_n have_v pierce_v i_o with_o a_o lance_n an_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v that_o day_n feign_v that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o fever_n that_o streighten_v his_o breath_n and_o god_n revenge_n and_o wrath_n do_v not_o so_o leave_v he_o not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n not_o sensible_a of_o god_n warning_n by_o his_o servant_n but_o set_v about_o warlike_a and_o secular_a matter_n he_o prosper_v not_o in_o they_o though_o he_o lay_v out_o great_a care_n and_o labour_n and_o cost_v but_o war_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v against_o he_o his_o army_n which_o at_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v send_v against_o the_o apulian_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o nephew_n william_n be_v scatter_v conquer_a and_o confound_v perish_v with_o their_o captain_n mortal_o wound_v they_o say_v there_o be_v there_o slay_v of_o soldier_n and_o valiant_a stipendiary'_v of_o the_o pope_n four_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o roman_n lament_v the_o shed_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n the_o pope_n then_o go_v to_o naples_n though_o weaken_v as_o with_o a_o pleurisy_n in_o his_o side_n or_o as_o wound_v with_o a_o lance_n and_o cardinal_n albus_n physic_n can_v not_o help_v he_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n spare_v not_o sinâ—bald_a of_o genoa_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o warn_v he_o when_o alive_a feel_v he_o pierce_v he_o when_o dead_a nor_n do_v the_o pope_n ever_o after_o enjoy_v one_o good_a day_n till_o night_n nor_o one_o good_a night_n till_o day_n but_o sleepless_a and_o molest_v thus_o m._n paris_n §_o 200._o m._n paris_n p._n 896_o anno_fw-la 1254._o say_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n unjust_o debuit_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v disinherit_v to_o pay_v all_o the_o treasure_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v lay_v out_o in_o his_o war_n for_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v he_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o mercy_n on_o england_n prodigal_o waste_v its_o money_n but_o those_o vast_a sum_n get_v by_o rapine_n be_v all_o lose_v §_o 201._o the_o same_o author_n say_v p._n 897._o that_o when_o pope_n innocent_n lie_v die_v after_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o army_n and_o his_o follower_n lay_v cry_v about_o he_o he_o open_v his_o die_a eye_n and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o mourn_v for_o you_o wretch_n do_v i_o not_o leave_v you_o all_o rich_a what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o so_o he_o die_v §_o 202._o ccccxliv_n anno_fw-la 1245._o innoncent_n call_v a_o council_n call_v general_n their_o 13_o approve_v at_o lion_n of_o 140_o bishop_n where_o he_o heap_v up_o accusation_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o thaddaeus_n his_o agent_n defend_v and_o at_o last_o pronounce_v himself_o a_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n ☞_o and_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o shall_v own_v and_o help_v he_o here_o you_o see_v that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o their_o approve_a general_n council_n be_v for_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n and_o the_o pope_n depose_n christian_n emperor_n in_o the_o same_o council_n sad_a complaint_n be_v make_v from_o england_n of_o the_o pillage_n or_o woeful_a impoverish_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n hear_v all_o silent_o and_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n §_o 203._o at_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n importune_v the_o elector_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n some_o refuse_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v or_o unmake_v emperor_n other_o obey_v he_o and_o set_v up_o henry_n of_o hassia_n he_o but_o the_o emperor_n while_o he_o live_v keep_v up_o his_o possession_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n repent_v and_o say_v trithemius_n be_v a_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n but_o all_o germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n be_v confound_v by_o the_o schim_n or_o contention_n one_o half_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a call_v guelph_n follow_v the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o other_o call_v gibelines_n cleave_v to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o abundance_n of_o christian_n blood_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o country_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n §_o 204._o anno_fw-la 1254._o alexander_n the_o four_o be_v pope_n matth._n paris_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o terrible_a dream_n that_o he_o have_v of_o pope_n innocent_n damnation_n or_o misery_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v too_o credulous_a of_o dream_n and_o vision_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o twenty_o miracle_n do_v at_o lincoln_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n robert_n and_o that_o at_o a_o parliament_n in_o london_n the_o great_a which_o have_v be_v see_v all_o the_o noble_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a demand_v of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n ☜_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o their_o common_a council_n as_o of_o old_a be_v usual_a 905._o and_o just_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o notorious_a fault_n which_o the_o king_n secret_a counsellor_n persuade_v he_o to_o deny_v prelate_n and_o noble_n be_v grieve_v by_o exaction_n express_v it_o etc._n etc._n §_o 205._o here_o the_o say_a monk_n matth._n paris_n exclaim_v o_o the_o sterile_a solicitude_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n their_o blind_a ambition_n though_o holy_a yet_o often_o deceive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bad_a man_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o learn_v to_o moderate_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discretion_n thy_o violence_n be_v teach_v by_o thing_n past_a and_o so_o often_o chastise_v by_o experience_n in_o thy_o loss_n we_o be_v all_o punish_v etc._n etc._n thou_o now_o endeavoure_v to_o make_v two_o german_a emperor_n which_o must_v cost_v inestimable_a treasure_n whence_o soever_o take_v and_o both_o uncertain_a of_o the_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n §_o 206._o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o king_n hen._n 3d._n as_o false_a and_o oppressive_a and_o pillage_n church_n and_o people_n to_o maintain_v his_o profuseness_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n lay_v a_o plot_n which_o the_o king_n accept_v that_o get_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o a_o few_o bishop_n he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o get_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o gather_v the_o king_n as_o much_o money_n as_o he_o need_v so_o to_o rome_n he_o go_v and_o there_o find_v the_o pope_n in_o great_a grief_n and_o care_n himself_o for_o money_n to_o pay_v vast_a debt_n that_o his_o war_n have_v cost_v he_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v engage_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v forfeit_v if_o he_o pay_v not_o the_o pope_n debt_n will_v help_v he_o to_o money_n if_o he_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n such_o help_n as_o they_o can_v well_o do_v the_o pope_n glad_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o write_v what_o he_o will_v and_o home_n he_o go_v and_o eustandus_fw-la a_o legate_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o see_v all_o do_v say_v m._n paris_n p._n 911._o anno_fw-la 1255._o the_o legate_n be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o england_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o to_o bind_v the_o oppress_a contradictor_n in_o the_o
charles_n m._n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v pope_n adrian_n grater_n than_o any_o before_o he_o §_o 37._o why_o deacon_n most_o make_v pope_n no_o bishop_n may_v be_v make_v pope_n or_o remove_v §_o 39_o the_o term_n of_o papist_n writer_n expound_v §_o 40._o put_v penance_n on_o murderer_n for_o hang_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o rogue_n §_o 41._o the_o historian_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o each_o other_o about_o the_o power_n give_v carol._n m._n in_o make_v pope_n and_o bishop_n baronius_n argument_n against_o it_o vain_a that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n by_o the_o french_a constitution_n still_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 42._o irene_n set_v up_o image_n again_o woman_n and_o rebel_n set_v up_o pope_n §_o 46._o the_o fable_n of_o sylvester_n baptise_v constantine_n and_o the_o image_n show_v he_o §_o 48._o pope_n adrian_n ow_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 47._o many_o notable_a old_a canon_n send_v by_o adrian_n to_o carol._n m._n a_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o convert_v heretic_n he_o be_v to_o have_v they_o that_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n §_o 51._o ch._n mag._n force_v the_o saxon_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o swear_v perseverance_n which_o they_o oft_o break_v §_o 52._o eight_o more_o old_a canon_n collect_v by_o adrian_n e._n g._n the_o bishop_n sentence_n void_a not_o confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o another_o parish_n void_a for_o none_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o but_o his_o own_o judge_n foreign_a judgement_n forbid_v all_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n choose_v by_o themselves_o no_o clergyman_n to_o be_v judge_v without_o lawful_a accuser_n present_a and_o leave_v to_o defend_v himself_o bishop_n tyrannical_a judgement_n null_a constitution_n contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n of_o no_o moment_n delator_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la ex_fw-la inuidia_fw-la produnt_fw-la alios_fw-la to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o or_o their_o head_n cut_v off_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o judge_n great_a than_o of_o the_o judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o let_v no_o man_n receive_v a_o layman_n witness_n against_o a_o clergyman_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o clergy_n be_v unpunished_a and_o wicked_a §_o 53._o irene_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o image_n the_o old_a soldier_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n not_o endure_v it_o rout_z they_o she_o and_o tarasius_n agree_v call_v they_o to_o nice_a the_o bishop_n that_o be_v swear_v against_o image-worship_n present_o turn_v general_o for_o it_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o patriarch_n know_v will_n §_n 49._o 54._o how_o can_v the_o iconoclast_n emperor_n be_v heretic_n unless_o the_o use_n of_o such_o image_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n §_o 55._o the_o empress_n and_o emperor_n call_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v the_o caller_n of_o that_o council_n §_o 56._o basil_n ancyr_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v leader_n against_o image_n in_o the_o former_a council_n lament_v it_o and_o curse_v all_o that_o be_v not_o for_o image_n and_o all_o that_o favour_n such_o etc._n etc._n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amoricum_fw-la also_o curse_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o curse_v those_o who_o do_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n teach_v christian_n to_o venerate_a image_n of_o all_o saint_n pray_v for_o their_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n query_n hereon_o when_o general_a council_n curse_v each_o other_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n curse_v etc._n etc._n §_o 59_o a_o crowd_n of_o changeling_n bishop_n cry_v mercy_n tarasius_n put_v they_o hard_a to_o it_o what_o make_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n heretofore_o and_o what_o reason_n change_v they_o §_o 60._o whether_o these_o penitent_a heretic_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o bishopric_n tarasius_n say_v arian_n and_o these_o against_o image_n and_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_n be_v alike_o but_o another_o that_o this_o be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o heresy_n subvert_v christ_n oeconomy_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n peccavimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la prevail_v §_o 62_o 63._o a_o shrewd_a doubt_n raise_v whether_o all_o these_o be_v true_o ordain_v by_o former_a heretic_n iconoclastsâ—_n the_o pope_n vicar_n deny_v it_o tarasius_n dare_v not_o so_o unpriest_n almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o the_o east_n and_o be_v contrary_n by_o a_o cunning_a argument_n he_o prevail_v viz._n the_o father_n agree_v among_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o some_o before_o cite_v §_o 64._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesaria_n next_o recant_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n §_o 67._o yet_o tarasius_n and_o this_o council_n disclaim_v give_v latria_n to_o image_n of_o creature_n â—ea_o honour_v they_o but_o â—s_a memorative_n §_o 67_o 70._o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n argument_n against_o image_n §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n bread_n not_o transubstantiate_a §_o 72._o the_o two_o council_n contrary_a about_o tradition_n of_o image_n §_o 73._o the_o nicene_n council_n curse_v from_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v not_o for_o salute_v and_o adore_v image_n §_o 76._o bishop_n and_o priest_n make_v by_o magistrate_n election_n or_o that_o use_v the_o magistrate_n to_o get_v the_o place_n be_v void_a a_o canon_n against_o silence_v preacher_n and_o shuting_z up_o church_n §_o 77._o a_o sober_a council_n at_o horojulium_fw-la §_o 80._o foeliy_n urgelitanus_n and_o elepandus_n condemn_v for_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o his_o adopt_a in_o his_o humanity_n §_o 81._o claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o image_n §_o 82._o car._n mag._n book_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o image_n §_o 82_o 84._o foelix_fw-la and_o elepandus_n condemn_v for_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o servant_n §_o 85._o the_o frankford_n council_n decree_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n subject_n to_o god_n by_o penal_a servitude_n §_o 89._o pope_n leo_n eye_n put_v out_o and_o tongue_n cut_v out_o and_o restore_v and_o he_o make_v great_a by_o charles_n the_o great_a §_o 92._o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n §_o 93._o irene_n kill_v her_o son_n and_o be_v banish_v herself_o §_o 94._o filioque_fw-la add_v by_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a bishop_n without_o the_o pope_n §_o 96._o carol_n mag._n be_v dead_a the_o people_n rebel_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o ludovicus_n subdue_v they_o §_o 97._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o emperor_n adultery_n and_o another_o against_o plato_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n that_o be_v against_o it_o which_o say_v binnius_n pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n on_o the_o whole_a catholick-church_n and_o decree_v that_o god_n law_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o king_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n a_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v as_o chrysostome_n for_o oppose_v they_o for_o truth_n and_o justice_n §_o 98._o a_o council_n at_o arles_n and_o another_o at_o tours_n have_v good_a canon_n one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a prohition_n of_o genuflexion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n §_o 104._o charles_n m._n restore_v learning_n a_o council_n at_o chalones_n decree_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n §_o 105_o 106._o another_o against_o arch-deacon_n rule_v presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o §_o 107._o other_o for_o the_o old_a excommunication_n and_o about_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o against_o trust_n in_o pilgrimage_n §_o 108_o 109_o 110._o another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n curse_v that_o at_o nice_a â—d_a and_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o the_o bishop_n turn_v again_o §_o 113._o the_o murder_n of_o bishop_n punish_v by_o payment_n at_o last_o §_o 114._o ludovicus_n pius_n emperor_n bishop_n with_o bernard_n rebel_n stephen_n make_v pope_n without_o he_o pardon_v §_o 115._o his_o care_n of_o lose_a learning_n a_o pious_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o bishop_n domination_n and_o for_o their_o equality_n with_o presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n §_o 116._o against_o clergy_n sin_n and_o woman_n company_n against_o genuflection_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n augustine_n contempt_n of_o appeal_n to_o council_n and_o rome_n a_o strange_a temperance_n of_o the_o canonical_a monk_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o four_o pound_n of_o bread_n and_o five_o pound_n of_o wine_n in_o a_o day_n or_o in_o scarcity_n to_o three_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o three_o pound_n of_o beer_n or_o in_o great_a scarcity_n to_o one_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o five_o of_o beer_n §_o 118._o ludovicus_n pius_n make_v the_o pope_n great_a than_o ever_o §_o 120._o michael_n balbus_n murder_v armenusâ—endeth_v â—endeth_z to_o ludovicus_n pius_n about_o image_n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n call_v by_o he_o judge_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o nicene_n second_o council_n say_v bellarmine_n §_o 124._o now_o both_o east_n and_o west_n judge_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o general_n council_n to_o err_v
yea_o this_o emperor_n that_o make_v he_o great_a §_o 125._o a_o book_n of_o concord_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v contemptuous_o break_v nor_o adore_v bellarmine_n word_n against_o it_o he_o revile_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 127_o 128._o confute_v faith_n and_o love_n may_v be_v without_o image_n §_o 129._o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o consent_v or_o not_o to_o the_o choose_a pope_n §_o 132._o platina_n wish_v for_o a_o ludovicus_n to_o reform_v the_o luxurious_a clergy_n then_o §_o 133._o a_o paris_n council_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n they_o tell_v of_o some_o strike_v with_o thunderbolt_n convulsion_n etc._n etc._n for_o and_o as_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la gerimus_fw-la §_o 136._o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o three_o son_n king_n they_o rebel_n he_o conquer_v pipin_n lotharius_n rebell_v again_o ebbo_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n wicked_o depose_v he_o absent_a and_o unheard_a and_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n thus_o be_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n that_o most_o advance_a the_o clergy_n use_v by_o they_o on_o religious_a pretence_n ludovicus_n restore_v the_o second_o time_n lotharius_n rebell_v still_o till_o pardon_v ludovicus_n die_v §_o 137._o the_o form_n of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o large_a with_o all_o the_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o bishop_n high_a court_n of_o justice._n §_o 139._o the_o emperor_n restore_v by_o force_n the_o bishop_n recant_v and_o he_o forgive_v they_o ebbo_n resign_v §_o 140._o the_o war_n between_o ludovicus_n son_n lotharius_n just_o conquer_v §_o 145._o the_o bishop_n depose_v he_o upon_o impeachment_n as_o they_o do_v his_o father_n by_o his_o will_n §_n 146._o image_n restore_v at_o constantinople_n by_o theodora_n a_o woman_n she_o speed_v as_o irene_n photius_n patriarch_n §_o 148_o 149._o the_o bishop_n sudden_o turn_v again_o §_o 150._o strife_n for_o the_o popedom_n §_o 151._o lotharius_n and_o his_o brother_n agree_v §_o 153._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n flee_v and_o the_o seat_n vacant_a be_v ten_o year_n govern_v by_o two_o presbyter_n §_o 152._o carolus_n calvus_n alienate_v church-land_n §_o 153._o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o city_n leonina_n he_o write_v massing_n rule_n and_o depose_v priest_n that_o can_v read_v till_o they_o amend_v §_o 154._o sing_v liturgy_n the_o occasion_n of_o impose_v form_n §_o 155._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n punish_v murder_v even_o of_o priest_n but_o with_o put_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n §_o 157._o chap._n 10._o council_n about_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n with_o other_o hinâ—marus's_n description_n of_o godescalcus_n and_o his_o heresy_n §_o 1._o canon_n that_o archpresbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o etc._n etc._n that_o none_o deny_v communion_n have_v any_o office_n civil_a or_o military_a §_o 3._o whether_o unconstrained_a sufferer_n be_v martyr_n §_o 4._o a_o hard_a case_n about_o the_o nullity_n of_o ebbos_n ordination_n two_o pope_n differ_v §_o 5._o ignatius_n case_n §_o 8._o remigius_n and_o eleven_o more_o at_o valence_n make_v notable_a decree_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n perseverance_n and_o choice_n of_o bishop_n §_o 9_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 9_o 10._o lotharius_n turn_v monk_n §_o 11._o no_o pope_n joan._n §_o 12._o two_o strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n anastasius_n against_o image_n repulse_v §_o 13_o 14._o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 16._o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 17._o the_o schism_n between_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n §_o 18._o bishop_n for_o the_o emperor_n divorce_n censure_v by_o the_o pope_n despise_v he_o §_o 19_o pope_n nicolas_n against_o hincmarus_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n his_o notable_a epistle_n he_o make_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n no_o sign_n of_o truth_n nor_o fewness_n of_o error_n §_o 21._o baptism_n valid_a by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o christian._n §_o 22._o none_o proper_a patriarch_n but_o apostle_n successor_n §_o 22._o all_o other_o church_n and_o dignity_n make_v by_o rome_n and_o rome_n by_o christ._n §_o 24._o peter_n have_v the_o empire_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o choose_v pope_n not_o apostolical_a §_o 25._o many_o other_o papal_a usurpation_n against_o oath_n prince_n etc._n etc._n §_o 26_o etc._n etc._n people_n still_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 29._o none_o may_v hear_v mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n §_o 30._o lay_v man_n must_v not_o judge_v or_o search_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n k._n charles_n say_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n may_v depose_v he_o §_o 32._o photius_n settle_v by_o council_n §_o 31_o 33_o 35._o divers_a council_n for_o k._n lotharius_n divorce_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o pope_n curse_v they_o §_o 41_o and_o curse_v his_o legate_n at_o const._n §_o 42_o and_o at_o metz_n §_o 46._o hincmarus_n and_o the_o pope_n contention_n §_o 43_o 44._o historian_n say_v the_o papacy_n be_v void_a eight_o year_n and_o other_o but_o seven_o day_n §_o 50._o photius_n and_o his_o counsel_n despise_v the_o pope_n his_o deposition_n by_o basilius_n a_o murderer_n §_o 51._o basilius_n crave_v the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o be_v deceive_v or_o false_a by_o follow_v the_o upper_a power_n and_o the_o church_n will_v else_o be_v leave_v destitute_a §_o 52._o what_o nullify_a ordination_n have_v do_v §_o 53_o man_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o bishop_n presbyter_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a because_o the_o bishop_n can_v visit_v all_o §_o 56._o a_o const._n council_n eject_v photius_n where_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o condemn_v he_o crying_z peccavimus_fw-la save_o some_o few_o subscription_n deny_v and_o why_o §_o 57_o this_o eight_o general_n council_n decree_v equal_a honour_n to_o christ_n image_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v patriarch_n to_o require_v bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o depose_v they_o that_o do_v it_o §_o 58_o curse_v they_o that_o say_v man_n have_v two_o soul_n all_o bishop_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o go_v far_o to_o meet_v they_o nor_o light_n from_o their_o horse_n to_o they_o nor_o petition_v they_o on_o great_a penalty_n §_o 58._o prince_n as_o profane_v may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o council_n nor_o have_v be_v impudent_a §_o 58._o no_o lay_v man_n may_v dispute_v ecclesiastical_a sanction_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o good_a but_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v though_o manifest_o destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n §_o 59_o they_o decree_v that_o photius_n be_v not_o call_v a_o christian_a §_o 60._o bishop_n above_o king_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n §_o 61._o the_o pope_n but_o one_o patriarch_n can_v absolve_v they_o that_o many_o patriarch_n condemn_v §_o 62._o nicetas_n life_n of_o ignatius_n in_o brief_a §_o 63._o the_o pope_n depose_v by_o a_o const._n council_n the_o bishop_n write_v not_o photius_n condemnation_n with_o ink_n but_o with_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o restore_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o emperor_n turn_v photius_n depose_v and_o re-ordaineth_a and_o require_v subscription_n to_o he_o §_o 63._o vote_n hereon_o §_o 64._o the_o contention_n between_o rome_n and_o const._n for_o rule_v the_o bulgarian_n and_o the_o effect_n §_o 65._o the_o pope_n monarchy_n then_o unknown_a §_o 66_o 68_o the_o french_a bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n give_v ludovicus_n kingdom_n to_o charles_n calvus_n §_o 70._o the_o king_n hincmar_n and_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 71_o 72._o depose_v and_o blind_a hincmaru_n laudunensis_n the_o roman_n imprison_v pope_n john_n §_o 75._o his_o act_n decree_v for_o perjury_n §_o 76_o 77._o go_v to_o rome_n merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o murder_n §_o 77._o service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n forbid_v they_o §_o 78._o auspertus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n sclavonian_n service_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n reject_v a_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n aptandus_fw-la scent_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v make_v clerk_n nor_o learned_a the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v none_o of_o these_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n §_o 77._o whether_o the_o right_a of_o emperor_n be_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n gift_n §_o 78._o binius_fw-la resolution_n one_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n §_o 81._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constant._n restore_v photius_n expunge_v filioque_fw-la condemn_v the_o last_o
against_o preach_v when_o silence_v §_o 184._o the_o pope_n twice_o banish_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o emperor_n excommunicate_a and_o depose_v fight_v it_o out_o the_o pope_n die_v §_o 186._o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o have_v two_o benefice_n if_o one_o will_v maintain_v he_o §_o 187._o the_o emperor_n again_o excommunicate_a a_o merry_a excommunication_n §_o 191._o rebellion_n §_o 192._o conrade_z and_o king_n henry_n §_o 193._o bishop_n grosthead'_v notable_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o its_o reception_n §_o 195_o 196._o obedient_a disobedience_n all_o power_n for_o edification_n ib._n the_o pope_n call_v the_o king_n of_o england_n his_o slave_n who_o he_o can_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n §_o 196._o the_o cardinal_n speech_n to_o quiet_a the_o pope_n a_o defection_n foretell_v §_o 196._o groshead_n death_n he_o take_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o tell_v not_o great_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o destroy_v soul_n the_o pope_n pardon_v letter_n the_o pope_n describe_v §_o 198._o miracle_n at_o robert_n groshead_n death_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v burn_v and_o damn_v his_o corpse_n in_o a_o vision_n he_o mortal_o wound_v the_o pope_n §_o 198_o 199._o h._n iii_o paw_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 200._o the_o 13_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n excommnnicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n §_o 202._o guelphus_n for_o the_o pope_n gibelius_n for_o the_o emperor_n §_o 203._o the_o english_a parliament_n demand_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n §_o 204._o the_o plot_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n to_o get_v money_n by_o the_o pope_n §_o 206._o the_o parliament_n resist_v it_o m._n paris_n talk_v too_o bold_o of_o the_o king_n §_o 206._o buy_v bishopric_n brancaleo_n at_o rome_n master_v the_o pope_n §_o 208_o 209._o sewale_v archbishop_n of_o york_n against_o the_o pope_n do_v miracle_n §_o 212._o rome_n not_o rule_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 214._o near_o three_o year_n vacancy_n of_o the_o papacy_n §_o 219._o cardinal_n portuensis_n jest_n 220._o the_o foolish_a pope_n john_n sad_o confute_v §_o 224._o king_n peter_n of_o arragon_n depose_v §_o 226._o the_o pope_n ten_o penny_n deny_v §_o 228._o two_o year_n more_o vacancy_n the_o greek_n enmity_n to_o rome_n §_o 229._o pope_n celestine_n cheat_v to_o resign_v and_o imprison_v §_o 233._o boniface_n the_o viii_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n take_v prisoner_n and_o die_v platina_n good_a counsel_n to_o all_o ruler_n §_o 224._o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o be_v tax_v by_o prince_n §_o 235._o the_o pope_n settle_v in_o france_n by_o clement_n v._o continue_v 70_o year_n §_o 236._o above_o 2_o year_n vacancy_n ibid._n 40._o article_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o boniface_n viii_o three_o heresy_n of_o petrus_n joannis_n 1._o the_o rational_a soul_n as_o such_o be_v not_o forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la humani_fw-la 2._o grace_n habitual_a not_o infuse_v in_o baptism_n to_o infant_n 3._o the_o spear_n pierce_v christ_n before_o his_o death_n §_o 242._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o beguines_fw-la and_o beguarde_n for_o perfection_n §_o ibid._n pope_n clement_n decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul._n 2._o infant_n infuse_a grace_n 3._o usury_n a_o sin_n 4._o to_o be_v restore_v the_o contrary_a to_o suffer_v as_o heretic_n §_o ibid._n the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o of_o these_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n §_o 243._o magistrate_n excommunicate_v that_o disgrace_n wicked_a priest_n §_o 247._o or_o compel_v they_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o §_o 248._o pope_n and_o council_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n §_o 250._o the_o pope_n claim_v the_o empire_n by_o escheat_n §_o 251._o the_o priest_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o every_o parishoner_v that_o be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v they_o may_v communicate_v only_o by_o his_o counsel_n §_o 252._o the_o greek_a affair_n §_o 256._o a_o toletane_a council_n decree_n that_o their_o provincial_a constitution_n bind_v only_o ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la lest_o christian_n conscience_n be_v burden_v §_o 257._o after_o seventy_o year_n residence_n at_o avignion_n forty_o year_n more_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n and_o sometime_o more_o one_o at_o avignion_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n discord_n choose_v a_o honest_a pope_n but_o concord_n a_o antipope_n their_o war_n the_o pope_n drown_v cardinal_n in_o sack_n and_o make_v twenty_o nine_o new_a one_o in_o one_o day_n §_o 260._o italy_n still_o the_o most_o unpeaceable_a war_a place_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 262_o 263._o the_o pope_n bloody_a way_n of_o cure_v schism_n §_o 263._o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n think_v to_o have_v but_o one_o pope_n make_v a_o three_o §_o 267._o who_o depose_v king_n ladislaus_n §_o 268._o chap._n 13._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n etc._n etc._n that_o at_o constance_n call_v by_o pope_n john_n 21_o alias_o 22_o or_o 23_o or_o 24_o by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n mean_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n §_o 3._o wickliffs_n article_n §_o 6._o one_o be_v that_o they_o be_v traitor_n to_o christ_n who_o give_v over_o preach_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o man_n excommunication_n §_o 6_o 54._o heinous_a article_n against_o pope_n john_n common_o call_v the_o devil_n incarnate_a a_o obstinate_a heretic_n deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n §_o 8._o he_o ratify_v all_o himself_n and_o with_o other_o two_o pope_n be_v depose_v §_o 9_o a_o decree_n against_o give_v the_o sacramental_a cup_n though_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v it_o §_o 10._o article_n against_o john_n hus_n as_o wickliff_n more_n as_o his_o own_o §_o 12_o 13._o excommunication_n must_v not_o make_v we_o leave_v off_o preach_v against_o hierome_n of_o prague_n break_v safe_a conduct_n §_o 14_o 15._o the_o three_o pope_n depose_v §_o 16._o decree_n for_o frequent_a general_n council_n pope_n election_n regulate_v a_o new_a pope_n choose_v §_o 17._o the_o fate_n of_o p._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n §_o 18_o 19_o continue_a war_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o italy_n §_o 23._o the_o council_n at_o basil._n the_o bohemian_n case_n their_o four_o article_n 1._o for_o the_o full_a sacrament_n 2._o for_o correct_v public_a crime_n 3._o for_o liberty_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n 4._o against_o the_o clergy_n civil_a power_n all_o elude_v §_o 24._o bishop_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr roma_n error_n fanatic_a pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n confess_v with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n sell_v for_o money_n and_o fast_v §_o 27._o their_o catholic_n verity_n 1._o for_o council_n supremacy_n 2._o they_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v remove_v prorogue_v but_o consent_v 3._o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o oppugn_v these_o §_o 28._o p._n eugenins_n depose_v as_o a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n §_o 22._o query_n hereon_o §_o 30._o the_o immaculate_a conception_n decree_v §_o 31._o two_o pope_n again_o §_o 32._o epistle_n of_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n §_o 33._o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o bohemian_n four_o great_a article_n §_o 34_o 35._o god_n only_o pardon_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o pope_n part_n of_o church_n penance_n whether_o silence_a preacher_n must_v cease_v unjust_a sentence_n not_o regardable_a confess_v the_o council_n confirm_v §_o 35_o 36._o a_o council_n at_o briges_n confirm_v this_o §_o 37._o the_o council_n at_o florence_n two_o general_a council_n at_o once_o §_o 38._o the_o roman_n still_o fight_v against_o the_o pope_n §_o 39_o constantinople_n lose_v ib._n p._n pius_fw-la 2._o his_o character_n and_o sentence_n for_o priest_n marriage_n yet_o for_o rome_n universal_a headship_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 44._o p._n paul_n 2._o a_o just_a and_o clement_a simoniast_n and_o tyrant_n torment_v platina_n and_o many_o other_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n for_o praise_v plato_n and_o gentile_a learning_n etc._n etc._n against_o learning_n §_o 45._o p._n sixtus_n war_n and_o treachery_n §_o 46._o deny_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o b._n m._n no_o heresy_n §_o 47._o p._n inoc._n 8._o fight_n to_o be_v king_n of_o naples_n §_o 49._o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o his_o ugly_a character_n and_o his_o son_n borgia_n villainy_n both_o drink_v the_o poison_n prepare_v for_o other_o the_o pope_n die_v of_o it_o §_o 50._o pius_fw-la 3_o §_o 51._o p._n julius_n 2._o italy_n in_o blood_n still_o by_o he_o §_o 52._o council_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n excommunicate_v §_o 53_o 54._o the_o anti-council_n at_o lateran_n against_o the_o pisane_n against_o the_o french_a pragmat_n sanction_n the_o not_o able_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 55._o decree_v that_o simoniacal_a election_n of_o pope_n be_v
such_o order_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o that_o come_v after_o they_o may_v change_v they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o 2._o temporary_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la to_o make_v convenient_a mutable_a constitution_n in_o matter_n leave_v by_o the_o great_a legislator_n to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o general_a regulate_a law_n in_o this_o last_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n but_o not_o in_o the_o former_a no_o other_o have_v their_o gift_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o authority_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o office_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o exercise_v ability_n which_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v §_o 4._o christ_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o law_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n by_o they_o kindle_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v they_o even_o by_o the_o belief_n and_o trust_n of_o his_o merit_n sacrifice_n intercession_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n promise_v fortify_v we_o to_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a seek_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o to_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n conquer_a the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o present_a life_n and_o improve_n all_o our_o present_a suffering_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n again_o and_o for_o our_o change_n and_o entrance_n into_o our_o master_n joy_n §_o 5._o christ_n sum_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o consent_v love_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o in_o which_o god_n receive_v we_o in_o the_o correlation_n as_o his_o own_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o thus_o baptize_v be_v christen_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v as_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christian_a communion_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n where_o they_o come_v until_o by_o apostasy_n or_o impenitency_n in_o certain_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o christian_a communion_n they_o forfeit_v that_o privilege_n nor_o be_v man_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n thus_o give_v they_o by_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o any_o wit_n or_o holiness_n or_o power_n to_o amend_v christ_n term_n and_o make_v the_o church_n door_n narrow_a or_o tie_v man_n to_o themselves_o for_o worldly_a end_n yet_o must_v the_o pastor_n still_a difference_n the_o weak_a christian_n from_o the_o strong_a and_o labour_n to_o edify_v the_o weak_a but_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o teach_v govern_v and_o priestly_a office_n and_o thus_o essentiate_v by_o christ_n own_o institution_n which_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v therefore_o under_o christ_n they_o must_v teach_v the_o church_n by_o sacred_a doctrine_n guide_v they_o by_o that_o and_o sacred_a discipline_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v by_o baptism_n to_o continue_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v suspend_v or_o cast_v out_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n intercede_v in_o prayer_n and_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o administer_a to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v about_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o perfective_a part_n about_o the_o church_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n §_o 8._o as_o satan_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o overthrow_v man_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o pride_n to_o become_v as_o god_n in_o knowledge_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o prince_n of_o pride_n by_o humility_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o life_n of_o suffer_v contemn_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a world_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n despise_v the_o shame_n of_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n a_o traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o covenant_n to_o his_o disciple_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o by_o humility_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o conquer_a the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o in_o tread_v down_o the_o enemie-world_n even_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n §_o 9_o according_o christ_n teach_v his_o chief_a disciple_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o convert_v as_o to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o his_o school_n receive_v not_o masterly_a disciple_n but_o humble_a teachable_a learner_n that_o become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a and_o when_o they_o be_v dispute_v and_o seek_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a he_o earnest_o rebuke_v all_o such_o thought_n set_v a_o little_a child_n before_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n exercise_n authority_n and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n or_o by_o big_a name_n but_o with_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a must_v be_v servant_n ofâ—_n all_o luk._n 22._o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a grandeur_fw-fr nor_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a must_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o merit_n and_o most_o serviceable_a to_o all_o and_o get_v his_o honour_n and_o do_v his_o work_n by_o merit_v the_o respect_n and_o love_n of_o volunteer_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v also_o christ_n minister_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v eminent_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v most_o eminent_o minister_n of_o his_o paternal_a and_o save_a love_n and_o wisdom_n and_o by_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o do_v their_o work_n the_o word_n preach_v and_o apply_v general_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o key_n be_v their_o weapon_n or_o arm_n and_o not_o the_o sword_n the_o bohemian_n therefore_o know_v what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o seem_v damnable_a heretic_n to_o the_o worldly_a clergy_n that_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o place_v their_o cause_n in_o these_o four_o article_n 1._o to_o have_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o to_o have_v free_a leave_n for_o true_a minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o unjust_a silence_v of_o proud_a worldly_a man_n that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o truth_n 3._o to_o have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n over_o man_n body_n and_o estate_n take_v from_o the_o clergy_n 4._o to_o have_v gross_a sin_n suppress_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n §_o 10._o have_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n union_n against_o schism_n or_o heresy_n for_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o peter_n or_o some_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v his_o vicar-general_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v silence_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n but_o also_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v desire_v or_o call_v to_o decide_v it_o have_v only_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o it_o to_o take_v down_o all_o such_o expectation_n yea_o we_o never_o read_v that_o peter_n exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o more_o than_o other_o apostle_n do_v much_o less_o that_o ever_o he_o choose_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o successor_n nay_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o foresee_v this_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o say_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v these_o be_v his_o dignity_n
feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o out_o of_o your_o reach_n and_o hear_n in_o a_o vast_a diocese_n take_v the_o oversight_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o on_o willing_a man_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a wind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o §_o 11._o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v forcible_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o hurt_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n except_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o miracle_n and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o protestant_n and_o not_o most_o papist_n claim_v any_o such_o power_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o plead_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n vindicate_v from_o the_o clergy_n claim_v and_o usurpation_n may_v find_v much_o in_o many_o old_a treatise_n write_v for_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o goldastus_n the_o monarch_n and_o in_o will._n barclay_n but_o much_o better_a in_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o bishop_n andrew_n tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o in_o bishop_n buckridge_n roffensis_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o much_o in_o spalatensis_n de_fw-fr repub._n §_o 13._o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n together_o and_o to_o join_v in_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n therefore_o society_n unite_v for_o these_o end_n be_v call_v particular_a church_n §_o 14._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n they_o gather_v they_o into_o such_o assembly_n and_o as_o a_o politic_a society_n set_v over_o they_o such_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v afore_o describe_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n §_o 15._o these_o officer_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v sometime_o elder_n and_o sometime_o bishop_n to_o who_o deacon_n be_v add_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o church_n subordinate_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o describe_v their_o office_n in_o in_o his_o annotat._n which_o be_v to_o preach_v constant_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o administer_v both_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o people_n to_o catechise_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a to_o comfort_v trouble_v soul_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a to_o restore_v the_o penitent_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n §_o 16._o the_o apostle_n set_v usual_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o may_v not_o rule_v the_o flock_n where_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a but_o according_a to_o their_o need_n that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v undo_v for_o want_v of_o minister_n §_o 17._o they_o plant_v their_o church_n usual_o in_o city_n because_o christian_n comparative_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v few_o as_o sect_n be_v among_o we_o and_o no_o where_o else_o usual_o enough_o for_o a_o society_n and_o because_o the_o neighbour-scattered_n village_n may_v best_o come_v to_o the_o city_n near_o they_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o country_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o as_o by_o clemens_n roman_n ad_fw-la corinth_n by_o history_n appear_v §_o 18._o grotius_n think_v that_o one_o city_n at_o first_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o for_o some_o time_n there_o be_v two_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o many_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o rome_n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v two_o church_n who_o linus_n and_o cletus_n do_v succeed_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o clemens_n §_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n of_o history_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v be_v essential_o only_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o order_n therefore_o it_o never_o consist_v of_o so_o few_o or_o so_o many_o or_o so_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a help_n and_o communion_n but_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v as_o from_o accidental_a meeting_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o church_n or_o distant_a christian_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o delegate_n synod_n of_o pastor_n or_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a help_n in_o presence_n not_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o usual_o they_o do_v so_o or_o at_o due_a time_n at_o least_o and_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o can_v so_o meet_v sometime_o persecution_n hinder_v they_o sometime_o the_o room_n may_v be_v too_o small_a even_o independent_a church_n among_o we_o sometime_o meet_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o one_o parish_n have_v divers_a chapel_n for_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n §_o 20._o scotus_n begin_v the_o opinion_n as_o davenport_n fr._n a_o santa_n clara_n intimate_v and_o dion_n petavius_n improve_v it_o and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o assert_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o plant_v a_o single_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n with_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o time_n to_o ordain_v elder_n of_o a_o different_a order_n species_n or_o office_n and_o that_o the_o word_n elder_a and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n never_o signify_v these_o subject_a elder_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n which_o concession_n be_v very_o kind_o accept_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o they_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o ever_o these_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v never_o make_v in_o scripture-time_n and_o indeed_o they_o vehement_o deny_v it_o and_o may_v well_o despair_v of_o such_o a_o proof_n §_o 21._o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o foundation_n unprove_v that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o elder_a in_o a_o church_n and_o think_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o join_v with_o dr._n hammond_n in_o believe_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v more_o state_v meeting_n for_o public_a communion_n than_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o long_o but_o one_o elder_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o assembly_n at_o once_o for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o assembly_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o they_o use_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o and_o often_o much_o more_o and_o one_o man_n can_v be_v at_o once_o but_o in_o one_o place_n §_o 22._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o have_v bishop_n be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n and_o few_o a_o quarter_n so_o big_a as_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o may_v have_v such_o present_a personal_a communion_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v the_o proof_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v ignatius_n be_v the_o plain_a who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n unity_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o elsewhere_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o flock_n whether_o they_o all_o come_v to_o church_n even_o servant-man_n and_o maid_n clemens_n romanus_n before_o he_o intimate_v the_o like_a mention_v even_o country_n bishop_n martyr_n description_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n plain_o prove_v it_o tertullian_n description_n of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o he_o prove_v it_o more_o full_o he_o profess_v that_o
to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n i_o look_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o care_v i_o for_o any_o man_n but_o for_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n cry_v out_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v he_o that_o be_v indivisible_a no_o man_n call_v one_o son_n two_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v anathema_n to_o he_o that_o divide_v basil_n seleuciae_fw-la say_fw-la anathema_n to_o he_o that_o divide_v two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n and_o anathema_n to_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n cry_v out_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o suffer_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n none_o call_v one_o lord_n two_o this_o be_v nestorius_n voice_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n cry_v divide_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v indivisible_a basil_n bishop_n of_o sileuc_n report_v how_o right_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o ephesus_n and_o how_o the_o egyptian_n and_o monk_n with_o noise_n oppose_v and_o cry_v cut_v he_o in_o two_o that_o say_v two_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a the_o lay_v judge_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v so_o well_o why_o do_v he_o condemn_v flavianus_n he_o say_v because_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o obey_v the_o rest_n be_v 130_o bishop_n dioscorus_n say_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n be_v thou_o condemn_v ☞_o that_o for_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n haste_v prevaricate_v and_o despise_v the_o faith_n basilius_n seleuc._n say_v if_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o martyrdom_n before_o the_o judge_n i_o have_v endure_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o father_n use_v just_a mean_n let_v the_o son_n die_v that_o speak_v even_o thing_n just_a to_o a_o father_n but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n better_a cry_v out_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v we_o all_o beg_v pardon_n and_o thalassius_n eusebius_n and_o eustathius_n lead_v bishop_n cry_v the_o same_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v we_o all_o crave_v pardon_n after_o this_o the_o act_n of_o ephes._n and_o const._n be_v read_v §_o 19_o by_o what_o i_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o binnius_n and_o other_o these_o two_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v undeniable_a i._o that_o this_o doleful_a contention_n anathematise_v and_o ruine_v each_o other_o be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n ☞_o and_o know_v it_o not_o the_o egyptian_n eutychian_o take_v two_o nature_n and_o two_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v assert_v a_o division_n of_o the_o nature_n when_o they_o mean_v but_o a_o distinction_n and_o the_o rest_n think_v that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v deny_v a_o distinction_n who_o deny_v but_o a_o partition_n or_o division_n ii_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o while_o all_o side_n hold_v that_o nestorius_n do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n ☜_o which_o he_o express_o deny_v that_o they_o curse_v nestorius_n in_o ignorance_n and_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n except_o of_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o curse_v his_o person_n or_o name_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n be_v find_v and_o nestorius_n be_v the_o same_o for_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o one_o son_n this_o be_v true_a whatever_o faction_n say_v against_o it_o iii_o that_o these_o bishop_n though_o we_o honour_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o martyr_n constancy_n that_o they_o turn_v as_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n and_o the_o time_n and_o worldly_a interest_n turn_v vote_v down_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o council_n and_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la in_o the_o next_o only_o peter_n ship_n say_v binnius_n escape_v drown_v at_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o here_o at_o chalcedon_n under_o martian_a all_n be_v orthodox_n iu._n but_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n that_o cry_v peocavimus_fw-la be_v here_o violent_a against_o any_o mercy_n to_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o monk_n with_o who_o they_o have_v join_v at_o ephesus_n §_o 20._o when_o a_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n be_v read_v the_o illyricane_a bishop_n cry_v out_o we_o all_o believe_v as_o cyril_n do_v theodorete_n that_o have_v be_v for_o nestorius_n against_o cyril_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o dioscorus_n speak_v more_o wary_o and_o say_v anathema_n to_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v two_o son_n we_o adore_v our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v we_o believe_v as_o cyril_n have_v not_o cyril_n name_n better_a hap_n than_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v he_o and_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n as_o he_o the_o oriental_n cry_v we_o believe_v as_o cyril_n the_o egyptian_n cry_v we_o believe_v as_o cyril_n we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o mind_n let_v not_o satan_n get_v place_n and_o advantage_n among_o we_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v leo_n and_o anatolius_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n the_o lay_v judge_n senate_n and_o all_o the_o council_n cry_v the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n cry_v all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n we_o be_v of_o a_o mind_n and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v disagree_v even_o to_o hereticate_a and_o depose_v persecute_v one_o another_o o_o but_o say_v to_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n if_o you_o be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n why_o do_v you_o communicate_v with_o eutyches_n and_o condemn_v flavianus_n dioscorus_n appeal_v to_o the_o record_n and_o here_o eustathius_n beryl_n show_v what_o labour_n cyril_n use_v to_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n valerianus_n and_o successus_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n incarnate_a of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o this_o say_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n yet_o these_o man_n just_a now_o be_v all_o of_o cyril_n '_o s_o mindâ—_n dioscorus_n say_v we_o affirm_v neither_o confusion_n of_o nature_n nor_o division_n nor_o conversion_n anathema_n to_o he_o that_o do_v do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o distinction_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o cyril_n do_v the_o judge_n say_v tell_v we_o whether_o cyril_n '_o s_z epistle_n agree_v to_o what_o be_v here_o report_v of_o they_o by_o eustathius_n eustathius_n show_v the_o book_n and_o say_v if_o i_o have_v say_v amiss_o see_v the_o book_n anathematise_v cyril_n book_n and_o anathematise_v i_o the_o egyptian_n applaud_v eustathius_n say_v eustathius_n report_v cyril_n '_o s_z word_n in_o which_o be_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o eustathius_n add_v he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n one_o will_v have_v think_v this_o shall_v have_v end_v their_o quarrel_n and_o eustathius_n add_v of_o flavianus_n himself_o that_o he_o receive_v these_o naked_a word_n and_o give_v they_o the_o emperor_n let_v it_o be_v order_v that_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v show_v the_o judge_n say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o depose_v he_o eustathius_n answer_v erravi_fw-la i_o err_v §_o 21._o let_v it_o be_v here_o note_v that_o these_o eutychian_a word_n of_o cyril_n be_v here_o open_o prove_v past_a denial_n yet_o shameless_o do_v binnius_n say_v that_o this_o be_v eustathii_n allegatio_fw-la pessima_fw-la &_o haeretica_fw-la what_o to_o repeat_v a_o man_n word_n second_o ☞_o be_v it_o not_o here_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o or_o through_o faction_n will_v not_o know_v it_o when_o eustathius_n by_o a_o clear_a distinction_n have_v prove_v it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v contradict_v he_o §_o 22._o dioscorus_n say_v that_o flavianus_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v contradict_v himself_o and_o be_v depose_v for_o hold_v two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n add_v i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n cyril_n in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o
must_v not_o say_v that_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n i_o be_o eject_v with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n saying_n i_o transgress_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v their_o testimony_n not_o simple_o or_o transitory_o but_o in_o book_n §_o 23._o aethericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v question_v about_o his_o subscription_n say_v he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v in_o the_o second_o action_n dioscorus_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n say_v exit_fw-la duabus_fw-la suscipio_fw-la dvas_fw-la non_fw-la suscipio_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v or_o have_v two_o nature_n ☞_o eusebius_n doryl_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o wrong_n to_o flavianus_n and_o he_o dioscorus_n confess_v say_v then_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o you_o meaning_n repentance_n but_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o must_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o verbal_a quarrel_n turn_v to_o personal_a revenge_n basil_n seleuc._n though_o before_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n well_o reconcile_v the_o controversy_n at_o last_o if_o they_o will_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v cognoscimus_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la ☞_o non_fw-la dividimus_fw-la neque_fw-la divisas_fw-la neque_fw-la confusas_fw-la dicimus_fw-la eutyches_n word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v recite_v he_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v cyril_n athanasius_n and_o the_o father_n after_o dioscorus_n and_o other_o have_v deny_v what_o each_o other_o say_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v read_v each_o one_o absolve_v eutyches_n in_o word_n and_o reason_n at_o large_a after_o which_o the_o bishop_n cry_v again_o omnes_fw-la erravimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la veniam_fw-la mereamur_fw-la in_o the_o three_o action_n many_o thing_n be_v read_v that_o concern_v their_o proceed_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o law_n of_o theodesius_fw-la jun._n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o of_o flavianus_n domnus_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n as_o nestorian_a heretic_n depose_v all_o of_o their_o mind_n forbid_v any_o upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o command_v that_o none_o read_v the_o book_n of_o nestorius_n or_o theodoret_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n so_o far_o can_v fierce_a and_o factious_a prelate_n prevail_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a prince_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o oppose_a heresy_n and_o schism_n martian_a make_v law_n also_o clean_o contrary_a for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o man_n before_o condemn_v §_o 24._o in_o the_o five_o action_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n petition_v be_v read_v who_o be_v account_v eutychian_o adhere_v to_o dioscorus_n they_o profess_v their_o adherence_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n 1._o and_o to_o athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o why_o do_v they_o not_o curse_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutiche_n they_o offer_v we_o their_o petition_n in_o imposture_n they_o will_v delude_v we_o and_o so_o depart_v let_v they_o curse_n eutyches_n and_o his_o opinion_n and_o consent_n to_o leo_n '_o s_o epistle_n while_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o they_o to_o curse_n eutyches_n they_o answer_v by_o hieracus_fw-la if_o any_o whether_o eutyches_n or_o any_o other_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o our_o profession_n the_o nicene_n and_o ephes._n council_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o for_o leo_n epistle_n we_o must_v not_o go_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o we_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o eusebius_n doryl_n say_v they_o lie_v other_o bid_v they_o prove_v it_o other_o bishop_n cry_v out_o open_o curse_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n he_o that_o subscribe_v not_o leo_n epistle_n to_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a synod_n consent_v be_v a_o heretic_n ☜_o anathema_n to_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o shall_v they_o choose_v they_o a_o bishop_n instead_o of_o dioscorus_n if_o they_o judge_v not_o right_v themselves_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n say_v the_o question_n be_v about_o faith_n not_o man_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o so_o long_o curse_v eutyches_n or_o you_o be_v heretic_n that_o at_o last_o the_o egyptian_n say_v anathema_n to_o eutyches_n and_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o the_o bishop_n cry_v to_o they_o subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n else_o you_o be_v heretic_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n answer_v we_o can_v subscribe_v without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o archbishop_n some_o say_v all_z the_o synod_n must_v not_o attend_v for_o one_o man_n they_o that_o at_o ephesus_n disturb_v all_o thing_n will_v here_o do_v so_o too_o we_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o but_o they_o may_v consent_v to_o the_o epistle_n or_o receive_v a_o canonical_a damnation_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n say_v how_o endeavour_v they_o to_o ordain_v their_o archbishop_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o synod_n if_o they_o think_v right_o let_v they_o subscribe_v the_o epistle_n or_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n cry_v we_o be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n say_v we_o come_v not_o hither_o without_o a_o just_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o to_o leo_n '_o s_o epistle_n we_o be_v but_o few_o 12_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o country_n be_v very_o many_o and_o we_o can_v give_v you_o all_o their_o mind_n or_o represent_v their_o person_n we_o beseech_v this_o holy_a synod_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v concern_v and_o do_v but_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v a_o archbishop_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n we_o may_v follow_v his_o judgement_n for_o if_o we_o break_v presumptious_o the_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o will_n all_o the_o region_n of_o egypt_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o therefore_o have_v mercy_n on_o our_o age_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o put_v we_o not_o to_o end_v our_o life_n in_o banishment_n the_o same_o egyptian_a bishop_n cast_v down_o themselves_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v you_o be_v merciful_a man_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebast._n say_v the_o whole_a synod_n be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o the_o country_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o ten_o heretic_n be_v hear_v and_o 1200_o bishop_n be_v pass_v by_o we_o bid_v they_o not_o show_v their_o faith_n for_o other_o but_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n cry_v then_o we_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o province_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o eusebius_n dor._n say_v they_o be_v procurator_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n legate_n say_v if_o they_o err_v let_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o magnificence_n of_o your_o footstep_n etc._n etc._n the_o egyptian_n cry_v we_o be_v kill_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o the_o bishop_n all_o say_v you_o see_v what_o a_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o their_o bishop_n say_v we_o be_v kill_v there_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n cry_v we_o die_v by_o your_o footstep_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o let_v we_o die_v by_o you_o and_o not_o there_o let_v but_o a_o archbishop_n here_o be_v make_v and_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o grey_a hair_n give_v we_o a_o archbishop_n here_o anatolius_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n obey_v the_o archbishop_n not_o that_o we_o obey_v not_o the_o synod_n but_o we_o be_v kill_v there_o in_o our_o country_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o you_o have_v the_o power_n we_o be_v subject_n we_o refuse_v not_o we_o have_v rather_o die_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n or_o by_o your_o magnificence_n or_o by_o this_o holy_a synod_n than_o there_o for_o god_n sake_n have_v pity_n on_o these_o grey_a hair_n spare_v ten_o man_n we_o die_v there_o it_o be_v better_o die_v here_o all_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v heretic_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n say_v you_o have_v power_n on_o our_o life_n spare_v ten_o man_n lord_n be_v merciful_a anatolius_n know_v the_o custom_n we_o be_v here_o till_o a_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v if_o they_o will_v have_v our_o seat_n let_v they_o take_v they_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v bishop_n only_o let_v we_o not_o die_v give_v we_o a_o archbishop_n and_o if_o we_o gainsay_v punish_v we_o we_o consent_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o your_o power_n have_v decree_v we_o contradict_v not_o but_o choose_v we_o a_o archbishop_n we_o
the_o praetor_n stand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o morrow_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o praetor_n bar_n that_o a_o earthly_a judge_n may_v take_v and_o punish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o consecrate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a answ._n this_o show_v what_o church-grandure_a and_o power_n these_o man_n expect_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v not_o magistrate_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v this_o clergy-pride_n be_v it_o that_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v quench_v 1._o by_o this_o rule_n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v from_o under_o all_o power_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a ruler_n for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n have_v god_n no_o servant_n but_o the_o clergy_n 2._o by_o this_o rule_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n for_o be_v not_o these_o bishop_n man_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n and_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n the_o servanâ—â—s_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o bishop_n 3._o but_o what_o a_o wicked_a rebellious_a doctrine_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o distinction_n that_o prince_n be_v earthly_a judge_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n be_v not_o prelate_n earthly_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o judge_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o prince_n judge_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n yea_o and_o their_o power_n more_o past_o all_o dispute_n 4._o and_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sheep_n in_o one_o respect_n may_v be_v your_o ruler_n in_o another_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o physician_n or_o his_o tutor_n and_o why_o not_o of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o priest_n be_v not_o solomon_n ruler_n of_o abiathar_n when_o he_o displace_v he_o may_v not_o one_o man_n judge_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church_n communion_n and_o another_o judge_n who_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n do_v christ_n come_v to_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n instead_o of_o a_o magistracy_n he_o that_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n come_v not_o to_o put_v down_o judge_n he_o that_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n come_v not_o to_o put_v down_o all_o king_n obj._n christ_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n answ._n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o worldly_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n conquer_a sin_n and_o satan_n put_v down_o the_o world_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o hope_n for_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o enjoy_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n and_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n have_v prevail_v after_o all_o this_o warning_n on_o a_o worldly_a clergy_n to_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o wonder_n when_o even_o then_o st._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o too_o much_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o natural_o as_o timothy_n do_v and_o so_o zealous_o as_o they_o ought_v too_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o character_n give_v he_o mat._n 16._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n i_o understand_v not_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o late_a fifth-monarchy_n man_n disease_n till_o i_o read_v campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o such_o papist_n where_o i_o see_v that_o christ_n reign_n by_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a fifth-monarchy_n heresy_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v the_o same_o prophecy_n as_o the_o millenaries_n do_v for_o their_o expectation_n obj._n but_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o clergy_n call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o depose_v king_n but_o by_o rule_v they_o and_o be_v above_o they_o as_o love_n be_v above_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v for_o the_o ungodly_a that_o want_n love_n and_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o fear_n so_o prince_n be_v for_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o not_o for_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a person_n who_o live_v above_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o love_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o heresy_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o many_o tempt_a christian_n then_o to_o think_v that_o christianity_n free_v they_o from_o service_n and_o subjection_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a but_o how_o plain_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o do_v paul_n and_o peter_n condemn_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o hear_v such_o papist_n as_o cry_v up_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o this_o cry_v down_o and_o damn_v a_o nestorian_a or_o a_o eutychian_a or_o a_o monothelite_n for_o a_o unskilful_a use_n of_o a_o word_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o against_o subjection_n be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v 2._o love_n do_v indeed_o set_v we_o above_o fear_n and_o legal_a threat_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o and_o fear_v still_o necessary_a 3._o and_o this_o take_v not_o down_o either_o the_o law_n or_o magistracy_n to_o we_o but_o only_o make_v we_o less_o need_n such_o mean_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o love_n and_o live_v so_o holy_o and_o just_o as_o never_o to_o need_v or_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v free_v from_o subjection_n and_o obligation_n this_o increase_v in_o many_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v antichristian_a in_o that_o they_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o ruler_n that_o be_v call_v go_n 3._o but_o why_o must_v this_o privilege_n extend_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o have_v not_o other_o christian_n as_o much_o holy_a love_n and_o spirituality_n as_o most_o of_o they_o and_o must_v prince_n rule_v only_a infidel_n some_o suspect_v none_o as_o incline_v to_o popery_n but_o those_o that_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v its_o power_n do_v first_o call_v the_o clergy_n only_o the_o church_n and_o then_o seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a power_n and_o plead_v themselves_o from_o under_o they_o and_o take_v it_o for_o their_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o their_o penal_a law_n be_v doubtless_o leven_v with_o that_o popish_a heresy_n which_o have_v do_v much_o of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o forecited_a history_n describe_v §_o 50._o cxxxi_o beside_o some_o little_a contention_n at_o alexandria_n under_o proterius_n before_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o next_o in_o binnius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o angice_n andegavensâ—_n which_o say_v over_o again_o some_o of_o their_o old_a canon_n against_o priest_n live_v with_o woman_n and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_o law_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v liable_a to_o civil_a judicature_n or_o under_o king_n §_o 51._o cxxxii_o anno_fw-la 45._o 3._o a_o french_a venetick_a council_n be_v call_v about_o ordination_n which_o repeal_v some_o former_a canon_n and_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o the_o first_o canon_n keep_v murderer_n and_o false_a witness_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o repent_v instead_o of_o hang_v they_o and_o the_o second_o canon_n deny_v the_o communion_n to_o adulterer_n that_o unlawful_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o take_v other_o o_o strict_a law_n §_o 52._o cxxxiii_o ann._n 459._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n forbâ—d_a simony_n §_o 53._o cxxxiv_o ann._n 467._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 48_o bishop_n decree_v that_o man_n that_o have_v two_o wife_n or_o the_o husband_n of_o whore_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o can_v not_o â—ead_a and_o they_o that_o be_v maiâ—ed_v or_o dismember_v or_o the_o penitent_a shall_v not_o be_v make_v minister_n etc._n etc._n §_o 54._o cxxxv_o ann._n
their_o several_a place_n they_o may_v practise_v this_o the_o guilt_n be_v prove_v i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o i_o can_v thereby_o oblige_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o gelasius_n also_o oft_o epist._n ad_fw-la anastas_n imperat._v &c._n &c._n set_v up_o the_o priest_n above_o the_o prince_n as_o god_n law_n be_v above_o man_v as_o if_o king_n be_v be_v not_o to_o govern_v by_o god_n law_n and_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n canon_n be_v not_o man_n law_n if_o they_o be_v law_n §_o 62._o cxl_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 70_o bishop_n at_o rome_n under_o gelasius_n determine_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o accept_v and_o reject_v book_n in_o the_o canon_n they_o put_v a_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la historiarum_fw-la with_o one_o book_n of_o tobias_n one_o of_o judith_n one_o of_o the_o maccabee_n nehemias_n be_v lest_o out_o among_o the_o approve_a book_n the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o flavian_n const._n be_v thus_o impose_v the_o text_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v dispute_v ☞_o even_o to_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n and_o do_v not_o venerable_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v a_o multitude_n of_o heretical_a and_o reject_a book_n be_v name_v eighteen_o pretend_v to_o be_v by_o or_o of_o some_o apostle_n and_o such_o other_o and_o among_o other_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n yet_o before_o approve_a unless_o here_o he_o mean_v only_a de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const._n the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n lactantius_n arnobius_n clemens_n alexand._n africanus_n cassianus_n victorinus_n pictav_n faustus_n rhegiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n bishop_n cousin_n have_v collect_v the_o true_a history_n from_o great_a antiquity_n §_o 63._o cxli_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o communicate_v with_o acacius_n etc._n etc._n vitalis_n die_v so_o but_o after_o eleven_o year_n misenus_n repent_v and_o be_v absolve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 55_o bishop_n might_n not_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v do_v it_o §_o 64._o cxlii_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o festus_n get_v laurentius_n the_o arch-presbyte_a choose_a pope_n at_o rome_n and_o more_o choose_v symmachus_n theodorick_n a_o arian_n be_v king_n be_v just_a and_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o please_v the_o clergy_n while_o his_o kingdom_n be_v unsettled_a the_o pope_n under_o his_o protection_n excommunicate_v both_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n ☜_o but_o he_o never_o excommunicate_v theodorick_n at_o home_n though_o a_o arian_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o interest_n be_v such_o man_n law_n but_o while_o the_o schism_n between_o symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n divide_v the_o senate_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n five_o or_o six_o several_a council_n be_v call_v at_o rome_n most_o to_o heal_v this_o rupture_n for_o at_o first_o the_o laurentians_n lay_v some_o crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o symmachus_n and_o when_o the_o council_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o they_o fall_v to_o rapine_n violence_n and_o bloodshed_n many_o be_v kill_v and_o all_o in_o confusion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v work_n enough_o in_o three_o year_n for_o king_n and_o council_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n §_o 65._o cxliii_o when_o the_o arian_n persecution_n abate_v in_o africa_n thrasaâ—â—ndus_n the_o king_n contrive_v which_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o orthodox_n without_o violence_n ☜_o he_o command_v that_o when_o any_o bishop_n die_v no_o other_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o their_o place_n hereupon_o the_o nonconformist_n see_v the_o church_n like_v to_o decay_v ann_n 504._o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o they_o decree_v and_o do_v their_o that_o though_o they_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o ordain_v office_n conclude_v that_o either_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n will_v be_v mollify_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la byzacenum_fw-la §_o 66._o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o many_o follow_a council_n in_o spain_n france_n ☜_o and_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o gothish_a king_n be_v more_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a than_o the_o rest_n fore-described_n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v these_o 1._o these_o king_n be_v conquer_a arian_n the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o heresy_n for_o fear_v of_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v great_o restrain_v from_o the_o hereticate_a work_n of_o council_n 2._o these_o king_n have_v a_o narrow_a dominion_n than_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o new_a get_a conquest_n be_v near_o the_o bishop_n and_o keep_v they_o more_o in_o awe_n than_o the_o emperor_n do_v 3._o and_o these_o council_n be_v small_a of_o a_o few_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o work_n for_o arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n as_o the_o great_a general_n council_n have_v 4._o and_o the_o great_a proud_a pretend_v patriarch_n that_o set_v the_o world_n in_o a_o continual_a war_n be_v not_o here_o to_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o pope_n himself_o be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a council_n or_o the_o african_a §_o 67._o cxliv_o one_o of_o these_o honest_a council_n be_v agathense_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o alaricus_n by_o 35_o bishop_n casarius_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la be_v chief_a where_o many_o canon_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v or_o repeat_v the_o 3d_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o bishop_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v they_o ☞_o do_v the_o pope_n observe_v this_o with_o acacius_n euphemius_n etc._n etc._n can._n 63._o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n that_o it_o easter_n the_o lord_n nativity_n or_o whitsuntide_n shall_v neglect_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o city_n for_o benediction_n and_o communion_n let_v they_o be_v three_o year_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ☞_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o city_n church_n than_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o be_v but_o one_o assembly_n at_o those_o time_n how_o else_o can_v all_o the_o citizen_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n at_o one_o time_n but_o even_o these_o canon_n forbid_v clergyman_n to_o sue_v any_o before_o a_o secular_a judge_n or_o to_o appear_v or_o answer_v at_o another_o suit_n can._n 32._o otherwise_o both_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a can._n 37._o it_o punish_v those_o that_o kill_v man_n but_o with_o deny_v they_o communion_n can._n 50._o only_o if_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n commit_v a_o capital_a crime_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o have_v but_o lay-communion_n when_o murderer_n be_v hang_v and_o traitor_n also_o quarter_v this_o canon_n be_v lay_v aside_o i_o think_v a_o monastery_n have_v be_v a_o desirable_a place_n and_o not_o bad_a enough_o to_o serve_v traitor_n and_o murderer_n instead_o of_o the_o gallow_n §_o 68_o cxlv_o a_o council_n at_o apanna_n under_o sigismond_n king_n of_o burgundy_n recite_v such_o like_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a save_v that_o there_o be_v one_o just_a such_o as_o our_o fanatic_n in_o england_n will_v have_v make_v who_o will_v not_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o temple_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v use_v to_o their_o mass_n so_o faith_n can._n 33._o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o we_o hate_v with_o so_o great_a execration_n we_o despise_v to_o apply_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o judge_v their_o pollution_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o such_o as_o by_o violence_n they_o take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v recover_v ☞_o this_o be_v just_a down_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a steeple-house_n but_o if_o they_o will_v give_v the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n leave_v to_o preach_v in_o such_o place_n they_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o think_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o we_o §_o 69._o cxlvi_o a_o council_n at_o sidon_n of_o 80_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n where_o they_o agree_v to_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o flavianus_n antioch_n and_o johan._n paltens_n be_v banish_v for_o refuse_v this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foresay_a fight_n be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o antiochian_o when_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o eutychian_a monk_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n §_o 70._o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o fall_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o papacy_n the_o fall_n in_o that_o the_o eastern_a empire_n make_v little_a use_n of_o pope_n but_o do_v their_o church_n work_v without_o they_o their_o rise_n in_o that_o the_o
the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v unity_n in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o bed_n for_o his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o eutychian_o and_o cherish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o orthodox_n and_o both_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n that_o evagrius_n suspect_v they_o do_v it_o politic_o by_o agreement_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o each_o party_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n on_o they_o §_o 89._o a_o insurrection_n in_o constantinople_n occasion_v the_o kill_n of_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o 7._o say_v evagrius_n c._n 13._o out_o of_o procopius_n §_o 90._o about_o this_o time_n a_o miracle_n be_v speak_v of_o so_o credible_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o mention_v it_o hunnerikus_fw-la in_o africa_n be_v a_o arian_n goth_n persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n especial_o on_o pretence_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n say_v some_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o for_o not_o obey_v or_o for_o nonconformity_n the_o tongue_n of_o many_o be_v cut_v out_o who_o they_o say_v do_v speak_v free_o after_o as_o before_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o three_o historian_n i_o have_v read_v that_o all_o profess_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o man_n themselves_o viz._n victor_n vticensis_n aenaeas_n gazaeus_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o procopius_n in_o evagrius_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o who_o yet_o add_v that_o two_o of_o they_o upon_o some_o sinfulness_n with_o woman_n lose_v their_o speech_n and_o remain_v dumb_a nicephor_n say_v rem_fw-la cum_fw-la foeminis_fw-la habuissent_fw-la alas_o that_o miracle_n will_v not_o prevent_v sin_n §_o 91._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o justinian_n athalaricus_n be_v dead_a and_o theodatus_fw-la a_o kinsman_n succeed_v this_o man_n love_v book_n better_o than_o war_n yield_v up_o rome_n and_o the_o crown_n to_o bellisarius_fw-la justinian_o general_n and_o so_o after_o the_o goth_n have_v keep_v it_o 60_o year_n it_o be_v restore_v without_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n say_v evagrius_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o but_o when_o bellisarius_fw-la go_v away_o tâ—tilas_n come_v and_o recover_v rome_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la return_v recover_v it_o from_o the_o goth_n again_o c._n 20._o §_o 92._o three_o several_a country_n about_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n much_o through_o the_o reverence_n of_o justinians_n power_n viz._n the_o heruli_n the_o abasgi_n and_o they_o of_o tanais_n evagr._fw-la c._n 19_o 21._o 22._o but_o the_o grievous_a war_n and_o success_n of_o cosroes_n the_o persian_a in_o the_o east_n and_o a_o plague_n of_o fifty_o two_o year_n continuance_n which_o destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n take_v down_o much_o of_o the_o roman_a glory_n §_o 93._o clvii_o a_o second_o concillium_fw-la aransicanum_fw-la condemn_v semepelagianisme_n propagate_v by_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegrim_n after_o prosp._n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n §_o 94._o clviii_o a_o concilium_fw-la vâ—sense_n of_o ten_o bishop_n decree_v that_o parish_n priest_n shall_v breed_v up_o young_a reader_n who_o may_v marry_v at_o age_n that_o the_o parish_n priest_n shall_v preach_v or_o in_o their_o absence_n the_o deacon_n read_v a_o sermon_n that_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o be_v often_o say_v that_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v oft_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n be_v oft_o say_v §_o 95._o clix_o a_o synod_n of_o 16_o bishop_n at_o carpenteracte_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o country_n parish_n maintenance_n to_o himself_o ☜_o §_o 96._o clx_o as_o faelix_fw-la be_v choose_v pope_n by_o theodorick_n so_o athalaricus_n claim_v the_o same_o power_n choose_v after_o he_o boniface_n the_o second_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n make_v the_o pope_n other_o not_o willing_a of_o the_o king_n choice_n choose_v dioscorus_n so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n but_o dioscorus_n quick_o die_v and_o boniface_n condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a on_o some_o pretence_n of_o money_n matter_n as_o simoniacal_a and_o call_v a_o synod_n appoint_v virgilius_n a_o deacon_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n to_o undo_v this_o choice_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o short_o after_o die_v himself_o agapetus_n that_o follow_v he_o absolve_v the_o dead_a man_n dioscorus_n who_o boniface_n curse_v such_o work_n do_v church-cursing_a then_o make_v as_o the_o engine_n of_o ambition_n §_o 97._o clxi_o a_o council_n of_o 8_o bishop_n at_o toletane_a say_v somewhat_o again_o to_o keep_v bishop_n from_o woman_n and_o from_o give_v their_o land_n from_o the_o church_n §_o 98._o clxii_o john_n be_v put_v by_o justinian_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o odd_a occasion_n which_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o bishop_n then_o divide_v the_o the_o world_n about_o in_o the_o day_n of_o p._n hormisda_n ☜_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n de_fw-la nomine_fw-la whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a hormisda_n declare_v against_o it_o because_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v suspect_v of_o eutychianisme_n and_o condemn_v after_o but_o the_o nestorian_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o and_o say_v if_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a then_o we_o may_v not_o say_v mary_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n ☜_o justinian_n send_v about_o this_o to_o john_n and_o he_o and_o his_o synod_n say_v contrary_a to_o hormisda_n that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a do_v not_o this_o plain_o confess_v the_o blood_n and_o doleful_a division_n cause_v by_o bishop_n and_o monk_n for_o so_o many_o age_n about_o nestorianisme_n and_o eutychianisme_n be_v but_o about_o a_o word_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o in_o another_o false_a which_o one_o pope_n say_v and_o another_o unsaith_o when_o binnius_n after_o baronius_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o excuse_v of_o this_o but_o that_o it_o a_o mutatis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la arma_fw-la mutarinecesse_n fuit_fw-la o_o for_o honesty_n against_o divers_a enemy_n we_o must_v use_v divers_a weapon_n but_o sir_n may_v you_o use_v contrary_a assertion_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v you_o not_o here_o undeniable_o tell_v we_o that_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1300_o year_n §_o 99_o justinian_n take_v a_o better_a course_n to_o convince_v and_o reconcile_v dissenter_n than_o violence_n there_o be_v in_o binnius_n p._n 409._o etc._n etc._n the_o recital_n of_o a_o disputation_n or_o friendly_a conference_n between_o the_o eutychian_a bishop_n and_o hypatius_n with_o other_o of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o most_o clear_a rational_a and_o moderate_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o find_v before_o that_o time_n explain_v their_o controversy_n and_o which_o full_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v all_o along_o say_v as_o my_o opinion_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v confound_v by_o unskilful_a man_n about_o hard_a ambiguous_a word_n and_o by_o a_o lordly_a selfish_a impose_v spirit_n in_o too_o many_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o those_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o clear_a distinguish_a explication_n of_o term_n with_o humble_a love_n will_v have_v prevent_v most_o of_o those_o division_n in_o that_o conference_n these_o thing_n be_v special_o notable_a 1._o that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n call_v eutychian_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o yet_o honour_v dioscorus_n who_o defend_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o quarrel_n more_o about_o man_n name_n and_o word_n than_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o hypatius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n though_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suspect_v corruption_n in_o gyril_n epistle_n yet_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o cyril_n use_v eutyches_n word_n that_o be_v assert_v one_o nature_n of_o god_n incarnate_a after_o the_o union_n 3._o that_o yet_o they_o prove_v that_o cyril_n also_o hold_v two_o nature_n but_o say_v the_o eutychian_o he_o only_o hold_v two_o before_o the_o union_n consider_v intellectual_o so_o that_o either_o cyril_n be_v a_o eutychian_a or_o else_o his_o unskilful_a speak_n as_o both_o party_n do_v set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n 4._o that_o unrighteous_a partiality_n great_o prevail_v with_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o council_n of_o these_o time_n when_o they_o can_v as_o hypatius_n here_o do_v put_v a_o charitable_a construction_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o cyril_n for_o which_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o other_o who_o as_o his_o obedient_a follower_n hold_v what_o they_o do_v of_o cyril_n unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnati_fw-la ☞_o they_o say_v we_o neither_o condemnit_fw-la nor_o justify_v it_o if_o they_o have_v use_v that_o moderation_n with_o all_o other_o all_o have_v
paulus_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o publish_v a_o typus_fw-la require_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o lay_v by_o the_o controversy_n and_o name_n of_o one_o and_o of_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o pope_n honorius_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o heretical_a in_o the_o emperor_n pyrrhus_n return_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o paul_n die_v he_o be_v again_o put_v in_o his_o place_n at_o constantinople_n binnius_n no_o better_a answer_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n say_v but_o what_o pope_n honorius_n say_v then_o by_o say_v that_o the_o time_n make_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v good_a in_o honorius_n time_n and_o bad_a after_o to_o be_v quiet_o silent_a in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o 16._o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o council_n in_o numidia_n another_o at_o byzacene_n at_o carthage_n another_o of_o 68_o bishop_n about_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 17._o cci_o another_o council_n be_v at_o toletum_n uâ—der_v king_n chindascrindus_fw-la §_o 18._o ccii_o the_o pope_n with_o one_o of_o his_o little_a council_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o foresay_a italian_a bishop_n yet_o disow_v he_o and_o obey_v the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n presume_v to_o condemn_v paulus_n const._n &_o pyrrhus_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n typus_fw-la wherefore_o his_o agent_n at_o constantinople_n be_v cast_v out_o beaten_z their_o altar_n overthrow_v etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o martin_n be_v make_v bishop_n at_o rome_n he_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n edict_n of_o silence_n as_o to_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n or_o one._n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n lay_v in_o iron_n under_o several_a accusation_n banish_v and_o die_v here_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v silence_v the_o emperor_n say_v peace_n must_v not_o be_v break_v for_o needless_a word_n quer._n whether_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o oppugn_v such_o peace_n §_o 20._o cciii_o his_o lateran_n council_n an._n 642._o be_v very_o large_o record_v in_o which_o the_o emperor_n edict_n with_o cyrâ—s_n alex_n sergius_n pyrrbus_n &_o pauluâ—_n constant._n be_v condemn_v and_o two_o operation_n and_o will_n assert_v §_o 21._o cciu_o pass_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o orleans_n an._n 653._o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o toletum_n against_o incontinent_a and_o ignorant_a priest_n king_n here_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o letter_n and_o decree_n duke_n and_o lord_n here_o subscribe_v §_o 22._o eugenius_n be_v pope_n and_o die_v vitalianus_n succee_v he_o constans_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n give_v they_o gift_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o kill_v his_o brother_n theodosius_n and_o after_o be_v kill_v himself_o mezentius_n usurp_v the_o empire_n constantine_n pogonatus_n son_n to_o constans_n conquer_v he_o and_o reign_v pope_n vitalianus_n help_v he_o and_o therefore_o expect_v his_o help_n rome_n stand_v so_o much_o between_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o the_o western_a king_n goths_z lombard_n frank_n etc._n etc._n that_o both_o side_n flatter_v the_o roman_a clergy_n though_o they_o oft_o suffer_v from_o both_o the_o empire_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o goth_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n most_o advance_v they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v least_o need_n and_o most_o dominion_n keep_v they_o under_o §_o 23._o ccv_o another_o council_n at_o toletum_n an._n 655._o call_v by_o k._n recessuinthus_fw-la not_o the_o pope_n make_v divers_a good_a canon_n for_o church-order_n among_o which_o the_o ten_o be_v that_o because_o all_o the_o canon_n oft_o make_v can_v not_o keep_v bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o lechery_n they_o try_v this_o additional_a way_n to_o decree_v that_o all_o their_o child_n beget_v of_o their_o servant_n maid_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o inheritance_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o continual_a servitude_n to_o the_o church_n king_n recaredus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n concubine_n shall_v be_v whip_v with_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o slave_n §_o 24._o ccvi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n clodoveus_n call_v his_o bishop_n together_o at_o a_o village_n call_v clypiacum_fw-la and_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o they_o and_o they_o applaud_v he_o §_o 25._o ccvii_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n at_o cabilone_n for_o church-order_n ☞_o where_o can._n 10._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v null_a that_o be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o comprovincial_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o citizen_n a_o threefold_a lock_n be_v not_o easy_o pick_v let_v england_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o custom_n §_o 26._o ccviii_o a_o council_n emeritense_n call_v by_o king_n recessuinthus_fw-la make_v more_o order_n for_o regulate_a bishop_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n §_o 27._o ccix_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n justify_v a_o bishop_n of_o crete_n wrong_v by_o his_o archbishop_n §_o 28._o ccx_o another_o at_o toletum_n under_o king_n wamban_n an._n 675._o seek_v to_o reform_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n §_o 29._o ccxi_o an._n 675._o the_o same_o king_n wamban_n have_v a_o synod_n at_o braccara_n for_o reform_v the_o clergy_n can._n 5._o be_v to_o correct_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v turn_v piety_n into_o pride_n and_o vanity_n go_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o relic_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n carry_v in_o chair_n by_o deacon_n in_o white_a etc._n etc._n o_o what_o have_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n do_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 30._o pope_n adeodatus_n and_o after_o he_o donus_n reign_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n be_v monothelites_n and_o constantine_n need_v the_o west_n have_v lose_v the_o east_n take_v part_n with_o rome_n after_o donus_n come_v agathy_n in_o who_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o ravemia_n after_o ☜_o long_o reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o heretical_a return_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o constantine_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o keep_v missionary_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o lay_v by_o philosophical_a controversy_n and_o preach_v the_o pure_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n at_o last_o may_v have_v peace_n but_o alas_o how_o long_o be_v that_o counsel_n vain_a §_o 31._o ccxii_o beda_n say_v a_o english_a council_n meet_v an._n 679._o under_o theodorus_n to_o own_o the_o catholic_n faith_n bed_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o §_o 32._o ccxiii_o the_o same_o year_n 679._o a_o council_n at_o milan_n tell_v the_o emperor_n their_o opinion_n for_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n §_o 33._o ccxiu_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o general_n council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n this_o tend_v to_o please_v the_o separate_a bishop_n of_o italy_n that_o divide_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o seem_v to_o desert_n the_o chalcedon_n council_n by_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la §_o 34._o ccxv_o now_o come_v the_o 3d_o council_n of_o constantine_n call_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n in_o which_o 289_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o monothelite_n that_o be_v for_o one_o will_v and_o operation_n constantine_n pog._n be_v against_o they_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o name_v neither_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n before_o he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o will_n and_o operation_n think_v that_o he_o hold_v to_o cyril_n and_o the_o first_o ephesian_a council_n against_o nestorius_n george_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n desert_v he_o and_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v to_o rome_n no_o hard_a banishment_n but_o for_o ill_a company_n §_o 35._o a_o long_a stir_n there_o be_v among_o they_o peruse_v former_a write_n macarius_n and_o his_o party_n produce_v many_o which_o other_o say_z be_v falsify_v so_o little_a certainty_n be_v there_o oft_o of_o copy_n the_o epistle_n of_o sergius_n const._n &_o honor._n rom._n be_v read_v which_o i_o shall_v think_v peaceable_a and_o honest_a but_o the_o general_n council_n damn_v and_o curse_a they_o both_o as_o heretic_n the_o papist_n say_v general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o man_n name_n have_v so_o strange_a a_o fate_n against_o hereticaters_n as_o the_o great_a hereticater_v cyril_n who_o in_o this_o council_n in_o cyrus_n artic_a and_o many_o other_o be_v full_o prove_v to_o
only_o to_o creature_n under_o heaven_n intend_v to_o give_v it_o to_o creature_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o appropriate_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o god_n by_o which_o they_o great_o differ_v from_o aquinas_n and_o such_o papist_n §_o 71._o note_v also_o that_o whether_o well_o or_o ill_a both_o these_o adverse_a council_n curse_v pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n see_v crab._n p._n 560_o etc._n etc._n §_o 72._o another_o argument_n which_o the_o first_o seven_o council_n at_o const._n use_v against_o image_n in_o church_n be_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v choose_v and_o institute_v such_o a_o image_n as_o he_o will_v be_v represent_v by_o and_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v another_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o well_o this_o show_v that_o this_o general_a council_n and_o the_o church_n then_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o nullify_v nor_o become_v christ_n essence_n but_o be_v the_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o so_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v of_o caesar_n image_n this_o be_v caesar._n but_o the_o adverse_a council_n or_o the_o answer_n rail_v at_o this_o as_o a_o abominable_a speech_n crab._n p._n 567._o as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o re_fw-mi they_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o differ_v say_v the_o constantine_n council_n imaginem_fw-la totam_fw-la electam_fw-la viz._n substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la mandavit_fw-la apponâ—_n ne_fw-la scilicâ—t_fw-la humanâ_fw-la effigy_n figurata_fw-la idolatria_fw-la induceretur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la tradita_fw-la imago_fw-la carnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la panis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la divinus_fw-la impletus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cum_fw-la poculo_fw-la quoque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la lateris_fw-la illius_fw-la vivificantis_fw-la haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la vera_fw-la incarnatae_fw-la dispensatienis_fw-la christi_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la imago_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la nobis_fw-la verus_fw-la naturae_fw-la vividus_fw-la creator_n propriâ_fw-la voce_fw-la tradidit_fw-la §_o 73._o note_v also_o crab._n p._n 568._o that_o the_o constantin_n council_z plead_v that_o this_o use_n of_o image_n begin_v neither_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n ☜_o nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v deliver_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n without_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o how_o those_o papist_n in_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o answer_v be_v confute_v who_o say_v that_o tradition_n be_v universal_a sure_a know_v constant_a and_o no_o church_n plead_v tradition_n against_o each_o other_o at_o least_o in_o necessary_a thing_n or_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o right_a now_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o council_n go_v all_o to_o bed_n in_o one_o mind_n and_o rise_v in_o another_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o 2d_o nieene_a council_n take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a to_o be_v anathematise_v heresy_n and_o that_o 338_o bishop_n in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o most_o under_o many_o emperor_n and_o 350_o bishop_n in_o the_o other_o council_n plead_v tradition_n against_o each_o other_o but_o sure_a any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n will_v easy_o see_v which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n except_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 2._o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scriptural_a tradition_n of_o this_o use_n of_o image_n §_o 74._o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o constantine_n council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o saint_n as_o the_o protestant_n most_o be_v nor_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v they_o for_o crab._n p._n 589._o they_o say_v defin._n 15._o if_o any_o confess_v not_o holy_a mary_n ever_o a_o virgin_n proper_o and_o true_o the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o superior_a to_o every_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a angel_n and_o do_v not_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n crave_v her_o intercession_n as_o have_v this_o liberty_n with_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o defin._n 17._o if_o any_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o who_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n give_v of_o god_n be_v saint_n be_v venerable_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n rise_v and_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o intercession_n as_o have_v liberty_n with_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o world_n according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n be_v not_o these_o man_n high_a enough_o in_o creature-worship_n to_o escape_v the_o curse_n of_o heretic_n 2._o i_o note_v before_o how_o they_o do_v defin._n 7._o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n glorify_v be_v not_o proper_a flesh_n and_o yet_o not_o incorporeal_a but_o his_o true_a body_n §_o 75._o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o all_o say_v omnes_fw-la se_fw-la credimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la idem_fw-la sapimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la approbando_fw-la probando_fw-la volentes_fw-la subscripsimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o all_o thus_o believe_v against_o image_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n we_o all_o subscribe_v willing_o as_o approve_v etc._n etc._n only_o germanus_n george_n and_o manzurus_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v damascene_fw-la be_v find_v among_o the_o anathematise_v dissenter_n crab._n p._n 592._o §_o 76._o the_o seven_o action_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n contain_v their_o definition_n in_o which_o they_o deny_v indeed_o latria_n to_o image_n but_o yet_o say_v more_o than_o before_o that_o they_o that_o see_v the_o picture_n may_v come_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o prototype_n as_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o holy_a oblation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n result_v to_o the_o prototype_n and_o he_o that_o adore_v the_o image_n in_o it_o adore_v the_o describe_v argument_n so_o that_o they_o that_o begin_v low_a in_o the_o conclusion_n come_v up_o to_o adoration_n they_o all_o profess_v full_a consent_n and_o curse_v all_o that_o bring_v scripture_n against_o image_n and_o that_o call_v they_o idol_n etc._n etc._n they_o curse_v the_o last_o council_n as_o rugiens_fw-la conciliabulum_fw-la and_o three_o dissent_v bishop_n and_o three_o former_a patriarch_n of_o const._n two_o more_o bishop_n they_o add_v they_o curse_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o image_n and_o all_o that_o salute_v they_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n next_o they_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o her_o child_n applaud_v they_o and_o add_v that_o deny_v latria_n to_o they_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o salute_v and_o pronounce_v every_o one_o anathematise_v that_o be_v so_o mind_a as_o to_o stick_v at_o and_o doubt_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o this_o as_o empowr_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o to_o curse_v they_o 605._o which_o anathema_n say_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o separate_v they_o from_o christ._n judge_v now_o what_o the_o use_n of_o such_o council_n be_v to_o curse_v man_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o doubt_v of_o adore_a image_n reader_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o in_o these_o heretication_n separation_n and_o damnation_n of_o such_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n mind_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o serve_v not_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n i_o be_o not_o of_o thy_o mind_n nor_o be_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v another_o epistle_n they_o write_v to_o the_o people_n and_o one_o tharasius_n send_v to_o adrian_n §_o 77._o some_o canon_n of_o they_o be_v add_v of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o three_o every_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o magistrate_n ☞_o shall_v remain_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n use_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o obtain_v by_o they_o a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o separate_v and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o c_o the_o four_o canon_n be_v paul_n say_v i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o exact_v money_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o for_o any_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o drive_v from_o his_o ministry_n or_o to_o segregate_v any_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n or_o to_o shut_v the_o venerable_a temple_n forbid_v in_o it_o
tarasius_n at_o last_o an._n 797._o his_o mother_n irene_n and_o stauratius_n find_v mean_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o murder_v he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o die_v which_o some_o celebrate_v as_o a_o pious_a act_n it_o be_v do_v by_o she_o that_o set_v up_o image_n but_o within_o one_o year_n nicephorus_n depose_v and_o banish_v she_o into_o lesbos_n where_o she_o die_v and_o he_o take_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o §_o 95._o binnius_n p._n 445._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n banish_v theodore_n studita_n for_o reprove_v his_o marriage_n and_o when_o he_o add_v crime_n to_o crime_n merito_fw-la jussu_fw-la matris_fw-la quam_fw-la imperio_fw-la exuerat_fw-la zelo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la regni_fw-la oculis_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o vitâ_fw-la orbatus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o zeal_n for_o justice_n he_o be_v deserve_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n eye_n and_o life_n what_o be_v not_o just_a with_o such_o historian_n that_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o how_o contemptible_a be_v their_o censure_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n which_o have_v no_o better_a measure_n §_o 96._o he_o tell_v we_o also_o p._n 444._o that_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a bishop_n at_o these_o time_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n make_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n it_o seem_v they_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o §_o 97._o he_o add_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a the_o people_n grow_v bold_a and_o rise_v up_o again_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o occasion_v rapine_n flame_n and_o murder_n that_o ludovicus_n the_o new_a emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o father_n office_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n §_o 98._o the_o venetian_a duke_n kill_v a_o patriarch_n johan._n gradensis_fw-la paulus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o crave_v aid_n of_o charles_n §_o 99_o ccxxxv_o an._n 806._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n ☞_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a joseph_n that_o have_v marry_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o second_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o tarasius_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n they_o restore_v he_o wherefore_o theodorus_n studita_n call_v they_o a_o council_n of_o heretic_n and_o adulterant_n because_o they_o restore_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o emperor_n adultery_n but_o how_o few_o emperor_n have_v not_o find_v council_n of_o bishop_n ready_a to_o do_v their_o will_n §_o 100_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v his_o will_n divide_v his_o empire_n between_o his_o three_o son_n give_v they_o law_n of_o communion_n and_o succession_n that_o if_o one_o die_v without_o child_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o other_o two_o but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o son_n as_o the_o people_n will_v choose_v ☞_o they_o succeed_v their_o father_n command_v all_o three_o that_o they_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v be_v to_o their_o commodity_n §_o 101._o ccxxxvi_o an._n 809._o be_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o condemn_v honest_a theodorus_n studita_n ☞_o &_o plato_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o joseph_n of_o which_o say_v binnius_n when_o the_o bishop_n there_o congregate_v have_v bring_v the_o most_o holy_a plato_n in_o chain_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n on_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n church_n that_o be_v against_o their_o error_n they_o make_v a_o most_o wicked_a decree_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n with_o theodota_n his_o wife_n yet_o live_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o dispensation_n they_o add_v for_o the_o emperor_n sake_n this_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a sentence_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o king_n and_o that_o if_o any_o imitate_v chrysostom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o truth_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n remember_v that_o papist_n confess_v all_o this_o to_o be_v wicked_a we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o speech_n of_o these_o council_n preserve_v §_o 102._o ccxxxvii_o an._n 809._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrana_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n controversy_n of_o which_o they_o send_v some_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o approve_v the_o thing_n but_o dissuade_v they_o from_o add_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o after_o inscribe_v the_o creed_n without_o filioque_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o two_o silver_n table_n to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v which_o yet_o after_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n the_o french_a annal_n say_v that_o in_o this_o council_n they_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o determine_v nothing_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n §_o 103._o ccxxxviii_o an._n 113._o yet_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o his_o command_n at_o arles_n where_o many_o very_a good_a canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n §_o 104._o ccxxxix_o the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o charles_n have_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o make_v 51_o as_o honest_a article_n as_o if_o martin_n himself_o have_v be_v among_o they_o ☜_o even_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o godly_a live_n among_o other_o the_o 37th_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n on_o any_o lordsday_n no_o not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o on_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n on_o other_o day_n they_o require_v humble_a kneel_v §_o 105._o ccxl_o yet_o another_o council_n do_v charles_n call_v the_o same_o year_n at_o chalons_n cabillonense_n in_o which_o he_o order_v school_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o learning_n our_o alcuin_n be_v his_o persuader_n great_o esteem_v by_o he_o learn_v then_o be_v almost_o wear_v away_o and_o ignorance_n take_v place_n till_o he_o great_o revive_v it_o no_o less_o than_o 67_o canon_n be_v here_o make_v most_o very_a good_a one_o but_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a be_v there_o enjoin_v §_o 106._o among_o many_o good_a canon_n the_o 13_o be_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n translate_v be_v these_o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o they_o force_v they_o that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a we_o all_o ordain_v shall_v be_v forbid_v §_o 107._o the_o 15_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o archdeacon_n exercise_n a_o certain_a domination_n over_o the_o parish-presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o tyranny_n rather_o than_o of_o order_n of_o rectitude_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o lord_n it_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n much_o less_o may_v these_o do_v it_o §_o 108._o the_o 25_o canon_n complain_v how_o the_o old_a excommunicate_v and_o reconcile_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n place_n they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n help_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v §_o 109._o can._n 33._o they_o say_v that_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o good_a but_o that_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n purge_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n teach_v how_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v §_o 110._o the_o 45th_o canon_n be_v against_o they_o that_o by_o go_v to_o holy_a place_n rome_n or_o tours_n think_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v §_o 111._o ccxli_o yet_o another_o council_n the_o same_o year_n 813_o be_v hold_v under_o charles_n m._n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o godly_a canon_n be_v make_v §_o 112._o ccxlii_o yet_o another_o under_o charles_n at_o rheims_n for_o instruct_v and_o catechise_n and_o many_o good_a thing_n like_o the_o former_a §_o 113._o ccxliii_o but_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o image_n yet_o an._n 814._o there_o be_v a_o council_n
expect_v from_o general_a council_n where_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n they_o cite_v gregory_n '_o s_z word_n nemo_fw-la amplius_fw-la nocet_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la perversè_fw-la agens_fw-la nomen_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la habet_fw-la delinquentem_fw-la namque_fw-la hunc_fw-la redarguere_fw-la nullus_fw-la praesumit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o exemplum_fw-la culpa_fw-la uchementer_fw-la extenditur_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la reverentia_fw-la ordinis_fw-la peccator_fw-la honoratur_fw-la melius_fw-la profecto_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la sub_fw-la exteriori_fw-la habitu_fw-la terrena_fw-la acta_fw-la constringerent_fw-la quam_fw-la sacra_fw-la officia_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la caeteris_fw-la imitabilem_fw-la demonstrarent_fw-la much_o more_o such_o against_o ungodly_a bishop_n they_o recite_v cap._n 46._o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canon_n against_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n quoniam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o die_fw-la dominico_n genuflectentes_fw-la &_o in_o diebus_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la locis_fw-la consonanter_fw-la observentur_fw-la placuit_fw-la sancto_fw-la concilio_n stantes_fw-la domino_fw-la vota_fw-la dignissima_fw-la persolvere_fw-la in_o hierom_n '_o s_o epistle_n to_o nepotian_n which_o they_o cite_v there_o be_v most_o pungent_a warn_n to_o priest_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o familiarity_n or_o abode_n with_o woman_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a scio_fw-la say_v he_o quosdam_fw-la convaluisse_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la aegrotare_fw-la caepisse_v periculose_a tibi_fw-la ministrat_n cujus_fw-la vultum_fw-la frequent_a attendis_fw-la he_o require_v clergyman_n to_o avoid_v fine_a clothes_n curious_a hair_n please_v the_o appetite_n and_o riches_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o natus_fw-la in_o paupere_fw-la domo_fw-la &_o in_o tugurio_fw-la rusticano_n qui_fw-la vix_fw-la millio_fw-la &_o cibario_fw-la pane_fw-la rugientem_fw-la satiare_fw-la ventrem_fw-la poteram_fw-la nunc_fw-la similam_fw-la &_o mella_fw-la fastidio_fw-la he_o say_v the_o mouth_n mind_n and_o hand_n of_o priest_n must_v agree_v even_o a_o thief_n may_v speak_v against_o covetousness_n multo_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la imperfectis_fw-la rusticitatem_fw-la habere_fw-la sanctam_fw-la quam_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la peccatricem_fw-la multi_fw-la aedificant_fw-la parietes_fw-la &_o column_n ecclesiae_fw-la substruunt_fw-la marmora_fw-la nitent_fw-la auro_fw-la splendent_a laquearia_fw-la gemmis_fw-la altar_n distinguitur_fw-la &_o ministrorum_fw-la christi_fw-la nulla_fw-la electio_fw-la est_fw-la portemus_fw-la crucem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o divitias_fw-la lutum_fw-la putabimus_fw-la facile_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la clericus_fw-la qui_fw-la saepius_fw-la vocatus_fw-la ad_fw-la prandium_fw-la ire_n non_fw-la recusat_fw-la and_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n have_v yet_o more_o against_o converse_n with_o woman_n prima_fw-la tentamenta_fw-la clericorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la frequentes_fw-la accessus_fw-la janua_fw-la diaboli_fw-la via_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la scorpionis_fw-la percussio_fw-la nocivumque_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la faemina_fw-la cum_fw-la proximat_fw-la stipula_fw-la incendit_fw-la ignem_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n habitare_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la accessibus_fw-la copulatur_fw-la with_o much_o more_o the_o like_a it_o appear_v by_o cap._n 112._o a_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n then_o for_o the_o preacher_n to_o sit_v and_o the_o hearer_n to_o stand_v i_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o long_o say_v he_o because_o while_o i_o sit_v you_o be_v weary_a by_o stand_v augustine_n show_v there_o how_o little_a he_o regard_v the_o appeal_n of_o his_o depose_a priest_n to_o rome_n or_o council_n interpellet_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o mille_fw-la concilia_fw-la naviget_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o quò_fw-la voluerit_fw-la sit_fw-la certè_fw-la ubi_fw-la potuerit_fw-la adjuvabit_fw-la i_o dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la ego_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sum_fw-la illic_fw-la clericus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la §_o 118._o yet_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o chap._n 122_o of_o this_o council_n intimate_v so_o strange_a a_o proportion_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v the_o daily_a commons_o of_o the_o canonical_a monk_n ☜_o i_o have_v think_v they_o have_v live_v in_o great_a abstinence_n the_o proportion_n of_o alm_n or_o commons_o allow_v they_o be_v every_o day_n four_o pound_n of_o bread_n enough_o for_o i_o for_o near_o 4_o week_n and_o five_o pound_n of_o wine_n more_o than_o i_o drink_v i_o think_v in_o 20_o year_n in_o wine_n or_o else_o where_o wine_n be_v scarce_o they_o have_v three_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o three_o of_o beer_n or_o in_o great_a scarcity_n one_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o five_o of_o beer_n i_o think_v our_o ordinary_a minister_n drink_v not_o so_o much_o wine_n in_o a_o year_n as_o these_o do_v in_o a_o day_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o country_n and_o be_v of_o my_o acquaintance_n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o plowman_n belly_n can_v hold_v four_o pound_n of_o bread_n one_o day_n and_o live_v without_o a_o present_a vomit_n or_o purge_v i_o have_v try_v long_a cornario's_n and_o lessius_n diâ—t_n 12_o or_o 14_o ounce_n of_o panada_n and_o as_o much_o beer_n only_o in_o a_o day_n without_o taste_v any_o other_o meat_n and_o find_v no_o incommodity_n as_o to_o health_n or_o pleasure_n but_o shall_v i_o eat_v four_o pound_n of_o bread_n in_o two_o day_n i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o shall_v ever_o eat_v more_o without_o a_o vomit_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n drink_v five_o pound_n of_o any_o ordinary_a wine_n and_o not_o be_v drink_v or_o dead_a yea_o or_o three_o pint_n either_o what_o man_n belly_n will_v hold_v six_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n every_o day_n unless_o it_o pass_v as_o tunbridge_n water_n without_o present_a suffocation_n or_o a_o dropsy_n i_o will_v hope_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o council_n but_o that_o these_o canon_n have_v some_o beggar_n that_o be_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o but_o that_o i_o find_v no_o encouragement_n for_o my_o charity_n in_o the_o text_n or_o history_n but_o very_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o wonder_v how_o these_o abstemious_a monk_n do_v escape_v death_n by_o their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n one_o week_n or_o day_n without_o physic_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o council_n give_v you_o notice_n cap._n 122._o lin_v ult_n that_o a_o pound_n have_v but_o 12_o ounce_n §_o 119._o we_o must_v not_o unthankful_o omit_v what_o kindness_n anastasius_n say_v pope_n paschal_n show_v to_o the_o english_a by_o negligence_n their_o house_n at_o rome_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o pope_n run_v out_o barefoot_a and_o where_o he_o stand_v the_o fire_n stop_v himself_o therefore_o he_o stand_v barefoot_a there_o till_o morning_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v full_o quench_v but_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o the_o fire_n §_o 120._o the_o papist_n here_o bring_v forth_o a_o constitution_n out_o of_o their_o own_o library_n by_o which_o ludovicus_n confirm_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o ever_o his_o ancestor_n give_v they_o and_o add_v so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v then_o make_v if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o the_o geographia_fw-la nubiensis_fw-la call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n indeed_o and_o they_o mere_o feign_v that_o charles_n and_o ludovicus_n pius_n make_v none_o of_o these_o law_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n advice_n against_o plain_a evidence_n of_o history_n §_o 121._o a_o convention_n of_o abbot_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la and_o another_o of_o bishop_n and_o a_o synod_n at_o engelheim_n follow_v and_o one_o at_o attiniac_a in_o which_o they_o say_v the_o emperor_n penitent_o lament_v his_o severity_n against_o his_o nephew_n bernard_n and_o other_o with_o open_a confession_n and_o penitence_n and_o indeed_o his_o great_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v piety_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n his_o frequent_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o chief_a choose_a man_n that_o do_v their_o business_n and_o govern_v all_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n describe_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o and_o other_o historian_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v just_o call_v pius_n though_o war_n will_v cause_v many_o action_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o §_o 122._o platina_n say_v that_o anastasius_n say_v that_o ludovicus_n give_v paschal_n the_o power_n of_o free_o choose_v bishop_n which_o before_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o emperor_n the_o people_n consent_n still_o suppose_v §_o 123._o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a two_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v the_o 11_o schism_n but_o eugenius_n the_o second_o carry_v it_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n jamdudum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la perversitate_fw-la depravatam_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ludovicus_n where_o murder_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o schism_n and_o man_n good_n take_v away_o and_o much_o confusion_n make_v §_o 124._o in_o the_o east_n the_o
of_o a_o hospital_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o physician_n may_v not_o one_o rule_n and_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o another_o by_o the_o word_n by_o teach_v and_o the_o church_n keys_n be_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n to_o fine_a and_o beat_v and_o banish_v and_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o another_o to_o sentence_v he_o unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n marvellous_a that_o god_n permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o blind_a clergy_n though_o as_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n that_o will_v make_v these_o thing_n seem_v inconsistent_a and_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v see_v here_o to_o what_o the_o roman_a clergy_n will_v reduce_v king_n they_o must_v be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ☜_o and_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christian_n be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o subject_n depose_v the_o king_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a priest_n king_n that_o christen_v they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o king_n govern_v church_n but_o not_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v say_v false_o for_o they_o govern_v they_o as_o church_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v as_o they_o govern_v not_o hospital_n by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o physician_n §_o 129._o in_o eugenius_n epistle_n it_o be_v honest_o and_o true_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o paint_a or_o a_o forge_a image_n neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o love_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n will_v have_v perish_v i_o be_o of_o bellarmine_n mind_n now_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n but_o the_o honest_a emperor_n and_o his_o clergy_n council_n he_o think_v it_o too_o bad_a for_o a_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v it_o too_o good_a for_o a_o pope_n he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v mad_a if_o he_o will_v have_v so_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n adrian_n act_n as_o this_o epistle_n do_v and_o i_o doubt_v he_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a as_o to_o do_v it_o but_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n know_v how_o much_o more_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a accusation_n pope_n have_v lay_v on_o one_o another_o §_o 130._o ccxlvi_o so_o powerful_a be_v pius_n attempt_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o drive_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o for_o shame_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o from_o the_o antipode_n but_o of_o 63_o bishop_n an._n 826._o who_o repeat_v some_o old_a canon_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n forbid_v such_o feast_n and_o play_n as_o our_o wake_n arâ—_n on_o any_o holiday_n to_o be_v use_v §_o 131._o valentine_n be_v next_o choose_v pope_n collectis_fw-la in_fw-la unum_fw-la venerab_n episcopis_fw-la &_o gloriosis_n romanorum_fw-la proceribus_fw-la omnique_fw-la amplae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o pal._n late_a say_v anastasius_n but_o he_o live_v but_o 30_o or_o 40_o day_n historian_n agree_v not_o of_o it_o §_o 132._o gregory_n the_o four_o succeed_v who_o say_v platina_n will_v not_o undertake_v the_o papal_a office_n till_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v of_o the_o choice_n and_o confirm_v it_o which_o say_v platina_n ludovicus_n do_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n empire_n be_v by_o nature_n gentle_a and_o most_o humane_a and_o have_v ever_o uphold_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o settle_a benefice_n on_o every_o priest_n that_o poverty_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o take_v that_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v pope_n against_o his_o consent_n §_o 133._o platina_n add_v how_o he_o reform_v the_o clergy_n forbid_v they_o gay_a attire_n ornament_n sumptuousness_n and_o vanity_n say_v thereupon_o will_v thou_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n o_o ludovicus_n for_o the_o church_n want_v thy_o holy_a institution_n and_o censure_n so_o much_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n pour_v out_o itself_o to_o all_o luxury_n and_o lust._n so_o describe_v their_o abominable_a pride_n and_o vanity_n §_o 134._o pope_n gregory_n add_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o mend_v build_v adorn_v so_o many_o temple_n pillar_n and_o post_n with_o stone_n vestment_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o remove_v the_o bone_n of_o saint_n if_o he_o mistake_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o rome_n grow_v into_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n than_o ever_o before_o §_o 135._o this_o godly_a emperor_n have_v three_o son_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o second_o have_v two_o son_n by_o she_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n hate_v the_o second_o wife_n think_v her_o son_n charles_n have_v too_o much_o favour_n one_o son_n pepin_n apprehend_v his_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a lotharius_n come_v in_o and_o approve_v it_o ☞_o and_o the_o 3d_o join_v with_o they_o and_o wicked_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o anon_o §_o 136._o ludovicus_n call_v council_n at_o paris_n mentz_n lion_n and_o tholouse_n for_o reformation_n some_o say_v upon_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v latin_a say_v that_o this_o devil_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o land_n for_o their_o sin_n injustice_n etc._n etc._n ccxlvii_o the_o council_n at_o paris_n write_v a_o large_a book_n for_o reformation_n an._n 829._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o emperor_n constitution_n worthy_a to_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o all_o â—ight_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o reformer_n and_o turbulent_a heretic_n and_o hereticator_n and_o proud_a aspire_a prelate_n the_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o pious_a direction_n the_o 50th_o chapter_n reprove_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v that_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o certain_a relation_n they_o have_v notice_n that_o many_o work_n on_o that_o day_n have_v be_v kill_v with_o thunderbolt_n some_o punish_v by_o sudden_a convulsion_n some_o by_o visible_a fire_n their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n consume_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o many_o other_o such_o terrible_a judgement_n therefore_o they_o require_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n all_o man_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_o observe_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o book_n do_v notable_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n the_o last_o chapter_n require_v those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v for_o prayer_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o capitul_n bin._n p._n 569._o the_o bishop_n say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la indigni_fw-la gerimus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n only_a successor_n other_o represent_v he_o if_o this_o council_n do_v not_o mistake_v §_o 137._o ccxlviii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o council_n which_o show_v you_o that_o the_o good_a canon_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o church-reformation_n be_v far_o from_o reform_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o council_n at_o compendium_n which_o too_o compendious_o depose_v the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a calumniator_n pretend_v that_o one_o bernhard_n a_o courtier_n lie_v with_o judith_n the_o emperor_n second_o wife_n the_o son_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n hate_v she_o pepin_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v king_n of_o italy_n on_o this_o pretence_n traitorous_o raise_v arm_n against_o his_o father_n lotharius_n the_o elder_a son_n too_o much_o consent_v persuade_v his_o father_n to_o let_v a_o meeting_n without_o arm_n at_o neomagus_n prevent_v a_o war._n at_o that_o meeting_n the_o noble_n parentis_fw-la imperium_fw-la legitimè_fw-la prorogabant_fw-la say_v binnius_n p._n 575_o and_o pepin_n take_v up_o arm_n again_o the_o father_n conquer_v his_o son_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o may_v just_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o night_n ludovicus_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o his_o two_o son_n by_o the_o second_o wife_n charles_n and_o rodolphus_n hereupon_o lotharius_n the_o elder_a rebel_n know_v not_o how_o to_o conquer_v his_o godly_a and_o prosperous_a father_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o he_o draw_v into_o his_o conspiracy_n that_o as_o binnius_n himself_o say_v ut_fw-la quem_fw-la silij_fw-la armis_fw-la imperio_fw-la deponere_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la horum_fw-la saltem_fw-la nundinariorum_fw-la antistitum_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la ☜_o honore_fw-la ac_fw-la potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la privaretur_fw-la successit_fw-la impiis_fw-la conatus_fw-la impiissimus_fw-la the_o last_o mean_n of_o treason_n be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o base_a mercenary_a
bishop_n a_o wicked_a attempt_n that_o serve_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o do_v the_o feat_n ebbo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o a_o base_a original_n and_o enough_o more_o such_o prelate_n be_v not_o want_v the_o emperor_n have_v before_o voluntary_o lament_v his_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o kinsman_n bernard_n a_o rebel_n of_o which_o he_o die_v as_o too_o cruel_a when_o now_o no_o prince_n scruple_v hang_v or_o behead_n open_a rebel_n the_o church_n have_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o voluntary_a penance_n for_o that_o which_o few_o man_n will_v think_v a_o fault_n and_o what_o do_v these_o bishop_n now_o but_o become_v their_o sovereign_n judge_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o condemn_v he_o unheard_a for_o this_o former_a fault_n note_v the_o case_n 1._o they_o condemn_v their_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v who_o be_v subject_n 2._o yea_o clergyman_n that_o have_v least_o to_o do_v with_o state_n affair_n 3._o yea_o and_o that_o for_o a_o fault_n which_o perhaps_o be_v but_o justice_n and_o no_o fault_n 4._o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n be_v before_o judge_v and_o remit_v and_o do_v godly_a lewis_n cherish_v christian_a bishop_n so_o zealous_o for_o this_o use_n so_o base_o and_o traitorous_o to_o depose_v he_o 5._o yea_o and_o to_o join_v in_o the_o horrid_a rebellion_n of_o unnatural_a son_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n 6._o and_o to_o tempt_v prince_n to_o hate_v religion_n when_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v great_a wickedness_n by_o prelate_n than_o the_o rebel_n arm_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n this_o judgement_n some_o few_o gainsayed_n more_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o great_a part_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o such_o case_n bishop_n consent_v by_o word_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v their_o leader_n king_n they_o judge_v he_o absent_a and_o unheard_a neither_o confess_v nor_o convict_v before_o the_o body_n of_o st._n medard_n confessor_n and_o st._n sebastian_n martyr_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n relic_n and_o force_v he_o to_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o clothing_n he_o in_o a_o black_a garment_n under_o a_o strict_a guard_n they_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n by_o this_o testimony_n say_v binnius_n it_o be_v certain_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v do_v by_o force_n and_o fear_n and_o colour_v with_o the_o false_a pigment_n of_o religion_n thus_o be_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n after_o all_o his_o service_n for_o the_o prelate_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o son_n depose_v and_o base_o use_v by_o both_o against_o nature_n and_o religion_n his_o first_o restauration_n when_o he_o have_v be_v before_o depose_v be_v by_o the_o german_n how_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o second_o time_n i_o find_v not_o certain_o some_o will_v give_v pope_n gregory_n the_o honour_n of_o it_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o interest_n which_o his_o goodness_n have_v get_v in_o the_o people_n with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o bishop_n act_n do_v it_o but_o full_o restore_v after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v and_o be_v somewhat_o backward_o to_o forgive_v lotharius_n he_o fill_v france_n with_o new_a war_n till_o the_o emperor_n for_o peace_n do_v pardon_v all_o but_o ebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o agobard_v bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v depose_v as_o leader_n of_o the_o treason_n and_o ebbo_n banish_v and_o restore_v by_o lotharius_n when_o his_o father_n die_v yea_o and_o send_v as_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o convert_v the_o norman_n by_o pope_n paschal_n mission_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n in_o saxony_n by_o ludovic_n king_n of_o germany_n see_v petavius_n hist._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o short_o after_o an._n 840._o the_o emperor_n solicit_v yet_o to_o more_o war_n by_o his_o own_o son_n about_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n die_v a_o direful_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n forego_v his_o death_n the_o day_n before_o ascension-day_n §_o 138._o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o base_a hypocrisy_n of_o these_o traitorous_a bishop_n i_o will_v recite_v their_o word_n in_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v the_o best_a of_o emperor_n 833._o but_o his_o imprisonment_n they_o leave_v out_o §_o 139._o the_o bishop_n condemnation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n an._n 833._o after_o a_o preface_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n without_o favor_n or_o fear_n to_o judge_v sinner_n and_o the_o need_n of_o put_v their_o sentence_n in_o writing_n to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o bad_a man_n they_o say_v we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o notify_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n both_o present_a and_o future_a how_o we_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o empire_n emperor_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n lotharius_n an._n 833._o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n in_o october_n do_v general_o meet_v at_o the_o palace_n at_o compendium_n compeigne_n and_o humble_o hear_v the_o say_a prince_n father_n and_o we_o take_v care_n according_a to_o the_o ministry_n enjoin_v we_o to_o manifest_v to_o he_o or_o his_o noble_n the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o power_n or_o priestly_a ministry_n and_o with_o what_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o priest_n far_o and_o next_o both_o to_o the_o say_a prince_n lotharius_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n we_o study_v to_o denounce_v that_o they_o shall_v study_v most_o devout_o to_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v not_o delay_v to_o appease_v he_o in_o whatever_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v examine_v authority_n which_o by_o negligence_n happen_v in_o this_o empire_n which_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v quick_o correct_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o future_a prevent_v fault_n among_o other_o thing_n we_o mention_v and_o remember_v all_o man_n how_o by_o god_n that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n charles_n of_o good_a memory_n and_o the_o valour_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v peaceable_a and_o unite_v and_o noble_o enlarge_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o lord_n emperor_n lewis_n by_o god_n in_o great_a peace_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o by_o god_n protection_n remain_v so_o preserve_v as_o long_o as_o that_o prince_n study_v god_n and_o use_v his_o father_n example_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o good_a man_n and_o how_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o by_o his_o improvidence_n or_o negligence_n it_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a ignominy_n and_o baseness_n that_o it_o become_v not_o only_o the_o grief_n of_o friend_n but_o the_o derision_n of_o enemy_n but_o because_o the_o say_a prince_n have_v negligent_o manage_v the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o do_v both_o do_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o man_n or_o permit_v other_o to_o do_v it_o do_v and_o provoke_v god_n in_o many_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v innumerable_a other_o thing_n at_o last_o draw_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o a_o common_a destruction_n and_o by_o goded_a just_a judgement_n sudden_o his_o imperial_a power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o begin_v but_o we_o remember_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o our_o ministry_n and_o his_o benefit_n think_v he_o worthy_a that_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n lotharius_n we_o shall_v send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sacred_a assembly_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o guilt_n that_o he_o may_v take_v sure_a advice_n for_o his_o safety_n or_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o extremity_n study_v with_o all_o his_o might_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o earthly_a power_n according_a to_o god_n council_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o may_v not_o also_o lose_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o which_o messenger_n and_o their_o most_o wholesome_a warning_n he_o willing_o consent_v he_o take_v time_n and_o set_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o wholesome_a admonition_n prelate_n and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o same_o holy_a assembly_n unanimous_o go_v to_o the_o venerable_a man_n and_o take_v care_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n in_o and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o trouble_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o his_o remembrance_n and_o he_o willing_o embrace_v their_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o their_o worthy_a and_o congruous_a aggravation_n promise_v
the_o pope_n curse_v his_o legate_n at_o constantinople_n with_o photius_n and_o gregory_n syracusanus_n because_o they_o all_o cross_v his_o will_n which_o must_v everywhere_o bear_v rule_n §_o 43._o cclxxvi_o in_o a_o council_n at_o senlis_n hincmarus_n rhemensis_n get_v rhotaldus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr depose_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n opposition_n an._n 863._o §_o 44._o cclxxvii_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n condemn_v this_o council_n at_o senlis_n and_o decree_v that_o unless_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v within_o 30_o day_n restore_v rhotaldus_n they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v their_o ministry_n and_o use_v as_o they_o use_v rhotaldus_n but_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v forbid_v rhotaldus_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n plead_v this_o as_o a_o just_a restraint_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o no_o imperial_a law_n must_v take_v place_n against_o ecclesiastical_a ☞_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v king_n of_o france_n or_o have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n thus_o do_v the_o papacy_n ascend_v §_o 45._o cclxxviii_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n together_o at_o pistis_fw-la make_v order_n for_o repentance_n and_o restraint_n of_o rapine_n and_o plunder_n etc._n etc._n an._n 863._o §_o 46._o cclxxix_o an._n 864._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v rodoaldus_n portuensis_n his_o legate_n with_o joh._n hiâ—â—densis_n for_o join_v with_o the_o synod_n at_o metz_n against_o his_o order_n §_o 47._o cclxxx_o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n an._n 865._o the_o pope_n restore_v rhotaldus_n for_o hincmarus_n at_o last_o let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o let_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v thither_o any_o legate_n himself_o as_o the_o pope_n require_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o synod_n defence_n §_o 48._o cclxxxi_o an._n 866._o a_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o hincmarus_n and_o against_o encourage_v false_a ordination_n unless_o after_o private_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n §_o 49._o cclxxxii_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o busy_a and_o troublesome_a with_o the_o french_a bishop_n make_v himself_o judge_n in_o matter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o and_o restore_v those_o that_o they_o depose_v that_o an._n 867._o a_o synod_n at_o trâ—cas_n write_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v for_o 33_o year_n how_o ebbo_n and_o his_o synod_n of_o bishop_n have_v slander_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o to_o please_v lotharius_n and_o when_o ludovicus_n be_v restore_v how_o he_o flee_v and_o when_o ludovicus_n be_v dead_a how_o lotharius_n with_o the_o base_a temporize_a bishop_n restore_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o resign_v his_o place_n return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o ordain_v divers_a and_o how_o upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o charles_n against_o lotharius_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o and_o how_o after_o lotharius_n get_v the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o again_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o how_o after_o this_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o germany_n and_o rheims_n be_v ten_o year_n rule_v by_o two_o presbyter_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n paschal_n choose_v this_o traitor_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n near_o he_o and_o how_o hincmarus_n be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a such_o trouble_n do_v a_o usurper_n put_v the_o church_n to_o est_fw-la §_o 50._o platina_n say_v that_o some_o say_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o place_n be_v void_a eight_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n but_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v void_a but_o seven_o day_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o papal_a history_n of_o succession_n the_o next_o that_o we_o find_v enthrone_v be_v haedrian_n 2d_o §_o 51._o michael_n at_o constantinople_n have_v be_v long_o rule_v much_o by_o bardas_n who_o be_v for_o photius_n at_o last_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o basilius_n he_o kill_v bardas_n and_o make_v basilius_n caesar_n and_o after_o a_o while_n his_o vice_n give_v basilius_n the_o opportunity_n to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v see_v dion_n petavius_n hist._n li._n 1._o chap._n 12._o yet_o this_o basilius_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o make_v many_o protestation_n that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n woman_n and_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o discordant_a prince_n do_v much_o in_o raise_v he_o this_o regicide_n emperor_n as_o a_o second_o phocas_n find_v it_o useful_a to_o quiet_v his_o party_n by_o a_o change_n countenance_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o photius_n and_o set_v up_o ignatius_n again_o and_o search_v photius_n servant_n find_v a_o book_n write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o late_a great_a council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v for_o he_o and_o against_o ignatius_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o deal_v severe_o with_o the_o pope_n this_o book_n the_o new_a emperor_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o it_o be_v read_v stamp_v upon_o stab_v with_o a_o knife_n and_o open_o burn_v and_o a_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o some_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v not_o quench_v the_o fire_n but_o increase_v it_o but_o their_o calling_n photius_n a_o knave_n and_o burn_a his_o book_n and_o condemn_v the_o council_n that_o be_v for_o he_o will_v hardly_o keep_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o yet-preserved_n learned_a write_n from_o suspect_v that_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v not_o unquestionable_a or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a vice-christ_n when_o photius_n and_o his_o council_n do_v so_o little_a regard_n he_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o act_n of_o a_o great_a council_n when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v nesandissimi_fw-la conciliabuli_fw-la prophanat_fw-la a_o volumina_fw-la quibus_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la papam_fw-la nicolaum_n susurâ—â_fw-la fauce_fw-la latraverat_fw-la yet_o our_o new_a papist_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o none_o but_o a_o few_o heretic_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o luther_n be_v these_o council_n heretic_n §_o 52._o here_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n be_v put_v to_o a_o hard_a strait_n about_o his_o bishop_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n vid._n bin._n p._n 825._o 826._o that_o almost_o all_o his_o bishop_n have_v miscarry_v both_o those_o ordain_v by_o photius_n and_o those_o ordain_v by_o ignatius_n they_o have_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n not_o know_v how_o the_o time_n will_v turn_v and_o incur_v such_o guilt_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o pardon_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v want_v bishop_n silence_v one_o party_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n ☞_o while_o all_o have_v be_v so_o far_o guilty_a tum_o à _fw-fr sanctissimo_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la ignatio_n consecrati_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la suae_fw-la confessionem_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la non_fw-la permanserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o summis_fw-la sacerdot_n ibus_fw-la atque_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la qui_fw-la diversimodè_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la alii_fw-la vi_fw-la vel_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la alii_fw-la verò_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la aut_fw-la levit_fw-la eat_v quidam_fw-la verò_fw-la seductione_n et_fw-la versutiis_fw-la quidam_fw-la verò_fw-la muneribus_fw-la et_fw-la honoribus_fw-la diversimodè_fw-la decepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la imò_fw-la verò_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pene_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacrati_fw-la tam_fw-la priores_fw-la quam_fw-la posteriores_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la malè_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la opportebat_fw-la tractati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la omni_fw-la regimine_fw-la nostro_fw-la sunt_fw-la commune_v occurrat_fw-la naufragium_fw-la propemodum_fw-la universis_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-la falsis_fw-la et_fw-la impotabilibus_fw-la gustantibus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la rheumatibus_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la itaque_fw-la postulamus_fw-la compatientissimum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la tuum_fw-la ut_fw-la manum_fw-la porrig_n at_o humanitatis_fw-la et_fw-la eorum_fw-la dispenset_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v basilius_n ibid._n §_o 53._o here_o also_o another_o difficulty_n arise_v as_o there_o ever_o do_v in_o ravel_v work_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v against_o hincmarus_n and_o his_o council_n for_o depose_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n and_o yet_o to_o subdue_v the_o greek_n he_o be_v for_o the_o depose_n of_o those_o ordain_v by_o photius_n this_o make_v he_o seem_v contrary_a to_o himself_o
into_o a_o theatre_n of_o contention_n and_o a_o field_n of_o war._n §_o 65._o yet_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v note_v viz._n the_o foresay_a contention_n that_o rise_v about_o the_o bulgarian_n these_o two_o great_a patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o yet_o great_a enough_o or_o satisfy_v with_o their_o jurisdiction_n their_o desire_n be_v more_o boundless_a than_o alexander_n for_o the_o empire_n nothing_o less_o than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v satisfy_v one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o nicetas_n say_v it_o be_v by_o famine_n and_o a_o treaty_n and_o kind_a word_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bulgarian_n turn_v christian_n some_o papist_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n without_o proof_n and_o can_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n how_o the_o pope_n convert_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o some_o instructor_n the_o 〈…〉_z they_o two_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o but_o they_o put_v the_o case_n themselves_o to_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n the_o matter_n hold_v a_o great_a debate_n the_o pope_n legate_n plead_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v bishop_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n plead_v that_o their_o country_n be_v part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n till_o they_o conquer_v it_o and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o greek_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v still_o there_o and_o the_o conquest_n do_v not_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constant._n to_o rome_n how_o the_o controversy_n end_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v some_o say_v that_o the_o council_n give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o say_v otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o roman_a ambition_n so_o great_o displease_v the_o new_a emperor_n basilius_n that_o it_o turn_v he_o after_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o incline_v he_o the_o more_o to_o restore_v photius_n which_o he_o do_v when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a §_o 66._o here_o i_o will_v call_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n be_v in_o those_o day_n believe_v even_o by_o that_o council_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partial_a by_o the_o emperor_n inducement_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n what_o place_n else_o can_v there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o strife_n whether_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o question_v who_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o they_o be_v under_o ☞_o but_o rome_n never_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o as_o ancient_o divide_v but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o government_n they_o be_v now_o fall_v under_o and_o will_v any_o dispute_n whether_o e._n g._n westminster_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o king_n this_o controversy_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o church_n then_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v but_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o voice_n in_o council_n but_o not_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n beyond_o his_o circuit_n §_o 67._o it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o basil_n the_o emperor_n revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a that_o hadrian_n be_v put_v to_o write_v sharp_o to_o he_o as_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o derogate_a from_o they_o admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o this_o change_v his_o mind_n §_o 68_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o second_o bin._n p._n 882._o we_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o basil_n present_a state_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o ignatius_n much_o depend_v on_o he_o send_v a_o new_a libel_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n the_o greek_a bishop_n grudge_v at_o this_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o these_o offer_a libel_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o subscription_n but_o though_o flebiliter_fw-la conqueruntur_fw-la they_o complain_v with_o tear_n the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v it_o and_o some_o bishop_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la laboris_fw-la periculo_fw-la libellos_fw-la quidem_fw-la vix_fw-la tandem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v say_v it_o be_v novum_fw-la &_o inauditum_fw-la the_o refuser_n extra_fw-la synodum_fw-la inglorii_fw-la relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v shut_v out_o till_o they_o conform_v oh_o that_o inglorii_fw-la be_v a_o cut_a word_n §_o 69._o the_o emperor_n hide_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o the_o bulgarian_a usurpation_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n and_o send_v they_o home_o but_o at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o riches_n and_o the_o subscription_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n and_o threaten_v their_o life_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o have_v some_o of_o their_o write_n again_o §_o 70._o cclxxxv_o an._n 879._o carolus_n calvus_n king_n of_o france_n unjust_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n which_o by_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o ludovicus_n ludovicus_n get_v the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v who_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o charles_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o obey_v pope_n against_o king_n in_o power_n a_o council_n of_o bishop_n call_v at_o metz_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n because_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a this_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la praedatorium_fw-la ☜_o a_o council_n of_o robber_n and_o traitor_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o usurp_v such_o power_n to_o be_v over_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o crown_n but_o ordinary_a bishop_n must_v do_v the_o like_a §_o 71._o cclxxxvi_o yet_o another_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n king_n charles_n have_v authorize_v northman_n a_o great_a man_n to_o receive_v some_o good_n that_o be_v take_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n command_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o excommunicate_a northman_n ☜_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o only_o one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n laudunum_n obey_v he_o and_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o wermâ—ria_n where_o hincmarus_n rhem._n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n consent_v condemn_v hincmarus_n laudunensis_n for_o disobey_v his_o metropolitan_a in_o obey_v the_o pope_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v he_o write_v hiucmarus_fw-la rhem._n write_v large_o against_o he_o though_o his_o nephew_n show_v how_o he_o break_v the_o canon_n how_o bad_a a_o man_n he_o be_v how_o he_o have_v neglect_v his_o own_o charge_n left_a child_n unbaptise_v and_o for_o private_a quarrel_n excommunicate_v his_o flock_n and_o have_v silence_v and_o suspend_v the_o minister_n under_o he_o tyranical_o etc._n etc._n reader_n be_v the_o pope_n power_n yet_o full_o receive_v when_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o he_o and_o man_n condemn_v for_o obey_v he_o §_o 72._o cclxxxvii_o yet_o more_o sorrow_n an._n 870._o a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o villa_n aâ—tiniaco_n attigny_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o story_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o binnius_n translate_v when_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n for_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n express_v have_v get_v the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n adrian_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o have_v notify_v it_o to_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n and_o to_o king_n charles_n both_o of_o they_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n decree_v that_o this_o synod_n call_v latrocinalis_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v call_v there_o preside_v in_o it_o remigius_n lugdunensis_n pope_n ardovicus_fw-la vesontiensis_fw-la bertulsus_n trevirensis_fw-la with_o their_o subject_a bishop_n herein_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n with_o king_n charles_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n who_o he_o have_v before_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o laon._n the_o action_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o counter-writing_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n do_v endeavour_v to_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v first_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n of_o
first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o john_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n speak_v much_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o to_o overthrow_v and_o and_o cure_n which_o this_o council_n be_v call_v much_o also_o against_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o hadrian_n he_o speak_v but_o for_o pope_n john_n as_o be_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 2d_o act_n be_v read_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o abrogate_a the_o former_a 8_o synod_n and_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o former_a synod_n the_o rest_n be_v dead_a make_v his_o penitent_a recantation_n then_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n for_o photius_n be_v read_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o act_n pope_n john_n letter_n be_v read_v as_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o the_o council_n take_v as_o a_o busy_a pretend_v to_o more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v peace_n before_o his_o letter_n come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a and_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n by_o this_o compliance_n to_o get_v the_o bulgarian_a diocese_n they_o say_v this_o be_v to_o controvert_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o four_o act_n the_o eastern_a patriarch_n letter_n be_v read_v disclaim_v their_o legate_n at_o the_o last_o council_n as_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o saracen_n legate_n and_o condemn_v that_o council_n the_o papist_n think_v photius_n forge_v these_o here_o also_o lord_n profess_a repentance_n say_v that_o the_o false_a legate_n deceive_v they_o in_o the_o 5_o act_n metrophanes_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n for_o be_v against_o photius_n three_o canon_n also_o be_v make_v 1._o that_o those_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o rome_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o trouble_v they_o with_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o bishopric_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o they_o 3._o against_o magistrate_n that_o enslave_v and_o beat_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6_o act_n the_o creed_n be_v recite_v without_o silioque_fw-la and_o in_o the_o seven_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o it_o or_o diminish_v be_v anathematise_v §_o 91._o ccxcvi_o a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o naples_n for_o not_o break_v his_o league_n with_o the_o saracen_n §_o 92._o john_n die_v marinus_n be_v make_v pope_n command_v by_o his_o predecessor_n call_v by_o platina_n martin_n who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o and_o soon_o die_v but_o barcnius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o do_v something_o viz._n 1._o he_o condemn_v photius_n again_o and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n as_o if_o rome_n do_v still_o set_v the_o imperial_a church_n in_o contention_n and_o hinder_v peace_n the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o another_o place_n 2._o he_o destroy_v what_o pope_n john_n have_v do_v who_o have_v depose_v formosus_fw-la preacher_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o bishop_n portuensis_n and_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o return_v to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n but_o rest_v content_a with_o lay-communion_n but_o pope_n marinus_n recall_v he_o to_o the_o city_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n which_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v ☞_o yea_o and_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o ill_a act_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o private_a affect_n and_o partiality_n §_o 93._o in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v filioque_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o photius_n spain_n and_o france_n have_v use_v it_o before_o because_o say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n photius_n have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o schismatical_a archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v there_o so_o many_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n imperiti_fw-la et_fw-la schismatici_fw-la in_o the_o papal_a sense_n as_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n greatness_n rise_v in_o height_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v equal_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n §_o 94._o marinus_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o twenty_o day_n a_o short_a pleasure_n to_o sell_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o hadrian_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o and_o have_v long_o part_v of_o the_o usurp_a kingdom_n viz._n a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n he_o also_o damn_v photius_n and_o be_v bitter_o reproach_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n who_o contumelious_a letter_n find_v he_o dead_a and_o his_o successor_n answer_v they_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o till_o luther_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n platina_n say_v of_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o straightway_o decree_v that_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o expect_v the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_z shall_v be_v free_a which_o be_v before_o by_o pope_n nicolas_n rather_o attempt_v than_o indeed_o begin_v he_o be_v i_o suppose_v encourage_v by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o charles_n his_o depart_n with_o his_o army_n from_o italy_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_a norman_n rome_n be_v still_o on_o the_o rise_a hand_n §_o 95._o stephen_n the_o 5_o alias_o 6_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o time_n carolus_n crassus_n the_o emperor_n be_v by_o a_o convention_n of_o lord_n and_o bishop_n depose_v from_o his_o empire_n as_o too_o dull_a and_o unworthy_a king_n be_v bring_v under_o as_o elective_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o subject_n arnulphus_n a_o base_a son_n of_o carolomannus_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o subject_n here_o and_o they_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o set_v he_o up_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n judgement_n for_o charles_n his_o wrong_v of_o richarda_n a_o pure_a virgin_n yet_o repudiate_v by_o he_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v his_o bread_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o die_v 888_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n §_o 96._o the_o letter_n against_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v we_o see_v but_o this_o pope_n sthephen_n '_o s_o answer_n to_o it_o they_o give_v we_o which_o run_v on_o the_o old_a foundation_n traitorous_a to_o magistracy_n as_o such_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sacerdotal_a and_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n and_o that_o king_n be_v authorize_v to_o meddle_v only_o with_o worldly_a matter_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n with_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o his_o place_n be_v as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o emperor_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n he_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o in_o revile_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o blatter_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o his_o immaculate_a spouse_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v thou_o the_o disciple_n prince_n be_v above_o his_o master_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n he_o wonder_v at_o his_o taunt_n and_o scoff_v against_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o the_o curse_n or_o reproach_n which_o he_o load_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o to_o which_o he_o ought_v with_o all_o veneration_n to_o be_v subject_n as_o king_n who_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o prelate_n who_o doctrine_n he_o must_v obey_v and_o why_o he_o say_v marinus_n be_v no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v whether_o yet_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n obey_v the_o pope_n or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n §_o 97._o how_o pope_n formosus_fw-la set_v up_o uvido_z duke_n of_o spoleto_n traitorous_o as_o emperor_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o loyalty_n ☜_o be_v after_o to_o be_v say_v §_o 98._o ccxcvii_o an._n 8â—7_n a_o council_n at_o colen_n under_o charles_n crassus_n make_v canon_n against_o sacrilege_n and_o adultery_n §_o 99_o ccxcviii_o an._n 888._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n while_o they_o be_v
the_o council_n be_v call_v anno_fw-la 963._o out_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n beside_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o noble_n the_o emperor_n first_o ask_v why_o pope_n john_n be_v not_o there_o the_o roman_a bishop_n cardinals_z presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o wonder_v your_o holy_a prudence_n shall_v ask_v we_o this_o question_n ☞_o see_v he_o so_o open_o manage_v the_o workâ—_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o babylonian_n iberian_o or_o indian_n the_o emperor_n require_v particular_a accusation_n then_o peter_n a_o cardinal-presbyter_n say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o not_o communicate_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o cardinal-deacon_n say_v that_o they_o see_v he_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_a of_o horse_n benedict_n and_o many_o other_o say_v that_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o money_n and_o ordain_v a_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a bishop_n of_o tudortine_n of_o sacrilege_n there_o need_v no_o witness_n but_o eyesight_n of_o adultery_n they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v it_o not_o but_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o widow_n of_o ragnerius_fw-la and_o his_o father_n concubine_n and_o anne_n a_o widow_n and_o her_o niece_n and_o make_v the_o holy-palace_n a_o common_a bawdy-house_n and_o stew_n that_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o spiritual_a father_n benedict_n and_o kill_v he_o thereby_o that_o he_o kill_v john_n a_o cardinal_n subâ—deacon_n by_o cut_v off_o his_o virilia_fw-la that_o he_o set_v fire_n on_o house_n go_v arm_v and_o harness_v as_o a_o soldier_n they_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o drink_v a_o health_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o devil_n diaboli_fw-la in_fw-la amorem_fw-la that_o he_o at_o his_o play_n at_o dice_n will_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o jupiter_n venus_n and_o other_o demon_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o bad_a man_n often_o accuse_v the_o good_a and_o lest_o malice_n or_o livor_fw-la shall_v move_v they_o he_o adjure_v they_o as_o before_o god_n to_o speak_v nothing_o untrue_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o without_o certain_a proof_n his_o adjuration_n be_v most_o vehement_a the_o bishop_n deacon_n clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n answer_v as_o one_o man_n and_o say_v if_o both_o the_o thing_n read_v by_o benedict_n the_o deacon_n and_o filthy_a and_o great_a villainy_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o pope_n john_n let_v not_o st._n peter_n absolve_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v find_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n lefthand_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o those_o that_o say_v to_o godâ—he_v â—he_z lord_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o we_o believe_v your_o army_n that_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o army_n witness_v also_o the_o council_n move_v that_o letter_n of_o summons_n may_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o a_o leteer_n be_v write_v as_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n charge_v on_o he_o be_v such_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o hear_v of_o stage-player_n which_o if_o all_o be_v numb'r_v the_o day_n will_v fail_v that_o not_o a_o few_o but_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n accuse_v he_o of_o murder_n perjury_n sacrilege_n and_o of_o incest_n with_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o with_o two_o of_o his_o own_o sister_n they_o say_v also_o horrid_a to_o hear_v that_o you_o drink_v wine_n in_o love_n to_o the_o devil_n ask_v help_v of_o jupiter_n venus_n and_o other_o demon_n at_o your_o dice_n etc._n etc._n we_o crave_v you_o will_v come_v and_o answer_v for_o yourself_o and_o swear_v nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o beside_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n read_v this_o send_v this_o answer_n we_o hear_v that_o you_o will_v make_v another_o pope_n if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o excommunicate_v you_o from_o god_n almighty_a that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o licence_n to_o ordain_v any_o nor_o to_o celebrate_v mass._n after_o this_o more_o bishop_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o they_o write_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o answer_v they_o shall_v despise_v his_o excommunication_n and_o turn_v it_o upon_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v the_o emperor_n see_v he_o will_v not_o appear_v tell_v the_o council_n how_o treacherous_o he_o have_v deal_v by_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o help_v he_o and_o after_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n the_o whole_a clergy_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o a_o un-heard-of_a wound_n must_v be_v cure_v with_o a_o un-heard-of_a cautery_n and_o declare_v the_o mischief_n he_o have_v do_v crave_v that_o this_o monster_n of_o incurable_a vice_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o roman-church_n and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n that_o will_v go_v before_o they_o with_o good_a example_n then_o they_o all_o cry_v up_o leo_n the_o proto-soriniarius_a which_o thrice_o repeat_v upon_o consent_n they_o ordain_v he_o and_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o §_o 54._o if_o now_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o clergy_n consent_n can_v make_v a_o uncapable_a monster_n a_o true_a bishop_n let_v any_o one_o tell_v we_o 1._o whether_o this_o council_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o john_n 2._o or_o whether_o his_o utter_a incapacity_n many_o express_a canon_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n consent_v do_v not_o eject_v he_o and_o authorize_v leo_n §_o 55._o but_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o core_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n cheat_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o of_o all_o this_o wickedness_n they_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o happy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o though_o it_o fail_v in_o manner_n yet_o never_o fail_v in_o faith_n answ._n 1._o if_o general_a council_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n that_o judge_v pope_n heretic_n it_o have_v fail_v in_o faith_n 2._o have_v that_o man_n true_a faith_n that_o want_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o that_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o pray_v to_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o live_v in_o all_o wickedness_n what_o a_o thing_n be_v popish_a faith_n 3._o do_v christ_n mean_v to_o pray_v only_o that_o st._n peter_n may_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v stand_v with_o wickedness_n and_o damnation_n what_o the_o better_a be_v any_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o life_n for_o a_o dead_a opinion_n call_v faith_n that_o will_v damn_v he_o the_o more_o deep_o for_o sin_v against_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o serious_a true_a belief_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o serious_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n §_o 56._o here_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la become_v this_o monster_n be_v advocate_n and_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o council_n of_o orthodox_n man_n that_o sin_v more_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o tradition_n than_o this_o false_a council_n how_o false_a be_v a_o devil-worshipping_a pope_n a_o murderer_n and_o common_a adulterer_n and_o incestuous_a villainy_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o his_o neighbor-bishop_n 1._o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o call_v a_o council_n without_o he_o answ._n 1._o he_o be_v no_o pope_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o traitorous_a fiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o emperor_n may_v not_o call_v his_o subject-bishop_n together_o to_o a_o council_n 3._o what_o if_o devilish_a villain_n will_v make_v murder_n and_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o pass_v for_o duty_n and_o never_o call_v council_n must_v the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n without_o remedy_n 4._o who_o give_v your_o pope_n that_o privilege_n if_o council_n or_o prince_n they_o can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o if_o christ_n prove_v it_o or_o shame_v be_v to_o he_o that_o yield_v it_o 5._o that_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o church-history_n or_o impudent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o that_o deny_v that_o prince_n have_v call_v council_n even_o the_o great_a and_o most_o honour_a ii_o they_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v seventy-two_a witness_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o beside_o the_o accuser_n answ._n 1._o the_o whole_a council_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o army_n be_v witness_n under_o the_o most_o direful_a imprecation_n 2._o the_o pope_n may_v go_v on_o safe_o till_o god_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n if_o he_o must_v pass_v for_o innocent_a till_o he_o will_v lie_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n or_o murder_v man_n and_o cut_v
though_o he_o oft_o reproach_v he_o for_o speak_v truth_n many_o be_v about_o tho._n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n forbid_v the_o coronation_n of_o henry_n the_o 3d_o and_o suspending_a roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o crown_v he_o and_o such_o like_a to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n §_o 179._o ccccxxi_n of_o the_o council_n in_o alexander_n time_n record_v by_o binnius_n the_o first_o be_v an._n 1160._o at_o papia_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o vote_v victor_n pope_n and_o condemn_v roland_n call_v alexander_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o ☜_o that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o immunerable_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n after_o a_o good_a speech_n depart_v and_o leave_v all_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o many_o witness_n that_o victor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o some_o cardinal_n and_o that_o twelve_o day_n before_o roland_n be_v choose_v and_o that_o roland_n be_v present_a and_o contradict_v not_o but_o bid_v they_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o after_o be_v chancellor_n he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n enter_v a_o confederacy_n to_o choose_v none_o but_o one_o of_o themselves_o that_o confederate_v against_o the_o emperor_n they_o secret_o choose_v roland_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n a_o multitude_n subscribe_v all_o desire_a victor_n there_o or_o four_o king_n also_o consent_v to_o accept_v he_o when_o the_o council_n declare_v he_o the_o only_a true_a pope_n and_o roland_n a_o perfidious_a usurper_n here_o be_v all_o the_o roman_n ☜_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o emperor_n and_o many_o prince_n ☜_o and_o a_o council_n of_o innumerable_a prelate_n of_o germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o a_o upstart_n sort_n of_o man_n call_v cardinal_n that_o have_v confederated_a treacherous_o before_o and_o yet_o the_o roman_a papacy_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o this_o man_n that_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n himself_o ccccxxii_n ccccxxiii_n ccccxxiv_n ccccxxv_n an._n 1161._o alexander_n get_v a_o council_n at_o clermont_n and_o another_o at_o newmarket_n and_o another_o at_o belvacum_fw-la and_o an._n 1164._o another_o at_o tours_n to_o curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n victor_n the_o french_a take_v his_o part_n and_o the_o english_a at_o last_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n and_o contention_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v this_o notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o such_o meeting_n as_o we_o call_v parliament_n the_o popish_a historian_n often_o call_v council_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o think_v that_o what_o parliament_n do_v be_v do_v by_o clergy_n power_n and_o when_o lord_n ☞_o commons_o and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n some_o call_v they_o parliament_n and_o some_o council_n and_o as_o spelman_n say_v pag._n 529._o the_o same_o assembly_n be_v indeed_o mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a or_o royal_a as_o he_o call_v they_o because_o call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a but_o among_o the_o romanist_n council_n be_v great_o advance_v by_o this_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n according_o the_o parliament_n at_o clarendon_n be_v call_v a_o council_n by_o binnius_n ccccxxvi_n by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o conciliabulum_fw-la because_o they_o settle_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o henrician_n or_o royal_a heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o fire_n or_o other_o death_n on_o king_n themselves_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o council_n or_o parliament_n thomas_z of_o canterbury_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n but_o thomas_n when_o he_o come_v home_o repent_v and_o impose_v so_o strict_a penance_n on_o himself_o that_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o absolve_v he_o §_o 180._o ccccxxvii_n an._n 1171._o binnius_n say_v that_o ireland_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o pope_n give_v it_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v it_o and_o a_o council_n at_o cassel_n be_v call_v for_o reformation_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v his_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o infidel_n ☞_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o popish_a christianity_n when_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n king_n must_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n and_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o turn_v to_o popish_a christianity_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v long_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n of_o bounty_n with_o pope_n to_o give_v prince_n their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o conquest_n when_o they_o can_v take_v they_o from_o they_o ccccxxviii_n an._n 1179._o be_v the_o synod_n at_o venice_n for_o reconciliation_n §_o 181._o ccccxxix_n an._n 1180._o alexander_n be_v at_o peace_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v general_n or_o the_o 11_o general_n council_n approve_v at_o lateran_n in_o which_o be_v many_o reform_a canon_n and_o many_o for_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o first_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o confine_v the_o power_n of_o pope-making_a to_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n only_o another_o to_o degrade_v those_o ordain_v by_o the_o three_o anti-popes_n another_o that_o no_o one_o have_v many_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o last_o against_o some_o call_v cathari_n patrini_fw-la or_o publicani_fw-la as_o heretic_n give_v those_o indulgence_n that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o absolve_v all_o inferior_n from_o all_o fidelity_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o waldenses_n some_o the_o albigenses_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v against_o mr._n danvers_n that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n then_o in_o those_o country_n some_o manichee_n heretic_n and_o some_o good_a christian_n call_v waldense_a and_o albigenses_n but_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v jumble_v together_o to_o disgrace_v the_o best_a who_o be_v as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n e.g._n sanders_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la vis_fw-la monar_n say_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o henrician_n that_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n heresy_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n false_a usurp_a excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v not_o as_o from_o henry_n their_o teacher_n that_o be_v they_o be_v royalist_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o abuse_a world_n by_o the_o curse_v way_n §_o 182._o to_o this_o council_n crab_z and_o binnius_n have_v annex_v a_o voluminous_a appendix_n of_o decree_n of_o which_o many_o be_v notable_a as_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o chapter_n that_o a_o perjure_a clergyman_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o deprive_v ☜_o and_o may_v not_o govern_v a_o church_n that_o in_o case_n of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o they_o with_o divers_z other_o other_o 183._o alexander_n die_v lucius_n the_o 3d_o be_v the_o first_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o alexander_n lateran_n council_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o to_o perfect_v the_o papacy_n have_v get_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o flatterer_n next_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v down_o the_o order_n and_o name_n of_o senator_n ☜_o which_o attempt_v his_o party_n by_o the_o city_n insurrection_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o the_o pope_n force_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o at_o luca_n while_o he_o provoke_v prince_n to_o send_v soldier_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o asia_n he_o die_v §_o 184._o ccccxxx_n one_o council_n this_o pope_n have_v at_o verona_n as_o they_o say_v where_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n meet_v he_o and_o solicit_v he_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n depose_v that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o the_o anti-popes_n the_o pope_n consent_v but_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o another_o council_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o at_o verona_n be_v no_o true_a council_n §_o 185._o urbanus_fw-la the_o 3d_o be_v next_o pope_n call_v turbanus_n as_o a_o incendiary_n by_o ab._n ursspergen_v but_o better_a
not_o temporal_a estate_n under_o they_o ☞_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o any_o layman_n the_o 44._o be_v to_o invalidate_v lay-ruler_n law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o glebe_n mortuary_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 196._o in_o this_o council_n beside_o the_o albigenses_n and_o abbot_n joachim_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n be_v condemn_v they_o say_v he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v christ_n member_n ☞_o and_o they_o add_v how_o true_o be_v doubtful_a suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o another_o thing_n that_o incense_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n be_v idolatry_n that_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o generate_a in_o paradise_n nor_o difference_n of_o sex_n we_o must_v take_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o sanders_n with_o some_o other_o that_o they_o charge_v on_o he_o for_o which_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o grief_n they_o dig_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o burn_v it_o as_o they_o be_v then_o burn_a multitude_n of_o the_o live_n §_o 197._o in_o this_o council_n stephen_n laughton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v depose_v for_o take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n against_o king_n john_n who_o case_n be_v now_o become_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o kingdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n confess_v and_o beg_v absolution_n his_o holiness_n answer_v bianca_n st._n peter_n brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o get_v absolution_n who_o have_v do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n ☞_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 198._o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o 1._o general_a council_n be_v the_o papist_n religion_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a approve_a general_n council_n 3._o that_o therefore_o by_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o exterminate_v all_o protestant_n and_o that_o all_o prince_n must_v be_v depose_v that_o will_v not_o execute_v it_o and_o their_o dominion_n give_v to_o other_o that_o will_n 4._o that_o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o call_v heretic_n be_v dead_a man_n in_o law_n and_o want_n but_o judgement_n and_o execution_n where_o their_o law_n be_v in_o force_n ☜_o 5._o that_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n be_v one_o that_o be_v judge_v such_o by_o their_o council_n 6._o that_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o protestant_n king_n but_o all_o papist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o power_n of_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n of_o condemn_v and_o depose_v they_o be_v heretic_n to_o be_v exterminate_v and_o burn_v by_o many_o canon_n 7._o therefore_o king_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n disable_n the_o pope_n to_o execute_v his_o law_n and_o religion_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o life_n 8._o that_o when_o ever_o any_o king_n or_o other_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o law_n and_o council_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v reform_v the_o subject_n be_v present_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o heretic_n though_o policy_n or_o want_n of_o power_n may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n 9_o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o king_n or_o in_o his_o authority_n so_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o make_v all_o or_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o subject_n dead_a man_n in_o law_n 10._o whether_o by_o these_o law_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o consent_a bishop_n have_v not_o publish_v themselves_o to_o be_v host_n regum_fw-la et_fw-la regnorum_fw-la if_o not_o humani_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v §_o 199._o note_v also_o that_o d._n heylin_n in_o his_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la against_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o king_n but_o temporal_a lord_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o council_n and_o that_o he_o and_o bishop_n taylor_n and_o bishop_n gunning_n and_o bishop_n pearson_n in_o their_o dispute_n publish_v by_o terret_n or_o johnson_n and_o other_o before_o they_o have_v maintain_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v but_o propose_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o not_o consent_v to_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o council_n but_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o by_o domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la council_n ordinary_o mean_a emperor_n and_o king_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v express_v eâdem_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la lege_fw-la servatâ_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominâ—s_fw-la principales_fw-la and_o to_o the_o 2d_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n actual_o take_v this_o for_o one_o of_o their_o approve_a general_n council_n and_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o bishop_n for_o their_o friendly_a favour_n and_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o the_o council_n consent_v or_o not_o 2._o mr._n henry_n dodwel_n in_o his_o late_a consideration_n how_o far_a papist_n may_v be_v trust_v by_o prince_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 167_o &_o pag._n 174_o etc._n etc._n have_v full_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o these_o bishop_n as_o terret_n do_v in_o part_n before_o and_o have_v add_v abundant_a proof_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v pass_v in_o that_o council_n 1._o from_o the_o council_n at_o oxford_n where_o stephen_n laughton_n himself_o be_v 2._o from_o mat_n paris_n who_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n 3_o from_o gregory_n 9th_n decertal_n 4_o from_o the_o case_n of_o john_n blunt_n elect_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n recite_v by_o mat._n paris_n a_o 1233._o 5._o from_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o m._n paris_n a_o 1237._o and_o that_o london_n council_n 6._o from_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o otto_n a_o 1238_o in_o m._n paris_n 7._o from_o honorius_n the_o 3d_n condemnation_n of_o rich._n de_fw-fr marisco_n bishop_n of_o durham_n 8._o from_o p._n clement_n the_o 5th_n bull_n for_o king_n philip_n the_o fair._n 9_o from_o the_o council_n of_o tarragon_n 10._o from_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n under_o clement_n four_o 11._o from_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n under_o gregory_n 10_o 12._o from_o the_o sabine_a council_n in_o spain_n 13._o from_o a_o council_n at_o toledâ—_n under_o benedict_n 12_o 14._o and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 15._o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o case_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n 16._o and_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 17._o and_o of_o annual_a confession_n all_o take_v as_o settle_v by_o this_o council_n so_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o charity_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o excuse_v their_o religion_n from_o this_o part_n of_o guilt_n so_o there_o be_v little_a place_n indeed_o for_o a_o excuse_n §_o 200._o the_o papist_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v many_o other_o council_n and_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n claim_n and_o practice_n of_o depose_v prince_n yet_o will_v not_o let_v go_v this_o as_o be_v a_o famous_a general_n council_n but_o when_o here_o in_o england_n they_o will_v excuse_v their_o religion_n from_o rebellion_n they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o canon_n of_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v it_o as_o infallible_a to_o which_o the_o say_a mr._n henry_n dodwell_n ibid._n pag._n 185._o have_v large_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v only_o that_o that_o which_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o matter_n of_o practice_n yet_o what_o must_v be_v do_v as_o by_o the_o wiâ—_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n before_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o as_o his_o will_n the_o full_a answer_n see_v as_o aforecited_a §_o 201._o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o council_n multitude_n call_v heretic_n be_v burn_v their_o st._n dominick_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o destroy_v the_o heretic_n ☞_o for_o to_o get_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o some_o say_v two_o million_o but_o that_o seem_v too_o much_o be_v kill_v in_o france_n savoy_n germany_n italy_n and_o other_o country_n see_v sam._n clerk_n martyrol_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n deâ—success_n eccles_n thus_o have_v papal_n rome_n be_v build_v and_o maintain_v by_o blood_n rebellion_n and_o confusion_n under_o pretence_n of_o church_n purity_n unity_n and_o government_n and_o all_o by_o
6._o none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o we_o must_v live_v as_o the_o greek_n turk_n under_o our_o own_o law_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o churchman_n have_v possession_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a 11._o no_o prelate_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o one_o unless_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v first_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o that_o so_o excommunicate_v be_v thereby_o a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v 12._o a_o prelate_n that_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thereby_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 13._o ☞_o they_o that_o give_v over_o preach_v or_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o man_n excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v judge_v traitor_n to_o christ._n 14._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seal_n or_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n 15._o no_o one_o be_v a_o civil_a lord_n or_o a_o prelate_n or_o a_o bishop_n while_o he_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v no_o open_a wicked_a man_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o shall_v warrant_v he_o to_o use_v the_o place_n but_o his_o act_n may_v be_v value_v to_o other_o in_o many_o case_n dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la as_o a_o infidel_n can_v be_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 16._o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n from_o a_o possessor_n habitual_o criminal_a and_o not_o only_o in_o act_n not_o from_o the_o sacred_a use_n in_o general_n but_o from_o that_o man_n that_o forfeit_v they_o 17._o the_o people_n may_v correct_v their_o delinquent_n lord_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v wickliff_n sense_n till_o they_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n which_o no_o doubt_n limit_v it_o to_o the_o case_n 18._o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n and_o the_o parishioner_n may_v take_v they_o away_o for_o their_o prelate_n sin_n 19_o the_o special_a prayer_n apply_v by_o prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n to_o one_o person_n profit_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o general_a one_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o give_v alm_n to_o friar_n be_v thereby_o excommunicate_a that_o be_v he_o sin_n by_o cherish_v wilful_a idleness_n 21._o he_o that_o enter_v the_o private_a religion_n either_o of_o the_o possess_v or_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n become_v less_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 22._o holy_a man_n that_o make_v private_a religion_n thereby_o sin_v 23._o the_o religious_a live_n in_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o therein_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 24._o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 25._o they_o be_v simoniacal_a that_o bind_v themselves_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n or_o price_n 26._o the_o prayer_n of_o reprobate_n wicked_a man_n avail_v not_o to_o any_o 27._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n 28._o the_o confirmation_n of_o youth_n the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n the_o consecration_n of_o place_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a gain_n and_o honour_n 29._o university_n study_n college_n degree_n and_o mastership_n in_o they_o be_v introduce_v by_o vain_a gentility_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v 30._o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n 31._o they_o that_o find_v cloister_n sin_n and_o they_o be_v diabolical_a that_o enter_v they_o 32._o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o christ_n rule_n 33._o pope_n sylvester_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n err_v in_o enrich_v the_o church_n 34._o all_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v heretic_n and_o those_o that_o give_v to_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a 35._o they_o that_o enter_v religion_n as_o friar_n or_o any_o order_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o disable_v from_o keep_v god_n command_v and_o so_o of_o come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o forsake_v they_o 36._o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n that_o have_v possession_n be_v therefore_o heretic_n and_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o laic_n that_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o great_a riches_n 37._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a and_o near_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 38._o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clerk_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n 39_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o enrich_v the_o church_n excessive_o he_o mean_v with_o temporal_a good_n 40._o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a among_o other_o church_n 42._o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o trust_v to_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n 43._o oath_n make_v to_o strengthen_v humane_a contract_n and_o civil_a commerce_n be_v unlawful_a 44._o augustine_n benedict_n bernard_n be_v damn_v unless_o they_o repent_v of_o have_v possession_n and_o institute_v and_o enter_v private_a religion_n and_o so_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o low_a religious_a friar_n they_o be_v all_o heretic_n 45._o all_o religion_n that_o be_v order_n of_o friar_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o article_n about_o necessity_n of_o event_n i_o see_v in_o wickliff_n book_n be_v his_o own_o and_o many_o here_o cite_v be_v true_a but_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v pervert_v by_o their_o word_v they_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o explicatory_a context_n the_o council_n forbid_v his_o book_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o reprobate_v every_o one_o of_o all_o these_o foresay_a article_n with_o all_o the_o 260._o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n most_o humble_o beg_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n for_o receive_v the_o pope_n §_o 7._o sess._n 9_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v and_o commissary_n and_o judge_n appoint_v and_o a_o letter_n read_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n instigate_a the_o council_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o their_o honest_a chancellor_n gerson_n be_v here_o §_o 8._o sess._n 10._o the_o pope_n suspension_n be_v read_v the_o sess._n 11._o the_o article_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v which_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v in_o sum_n as_o follow_v art_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n john_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v of_o a_o naughty_a disposition_n impudent_a a_o liar_n rebellious_a against_o his_o parent_n give_v to_o most_o vice_n and_o so_o be_v and_o still_o be_v account_v of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o cardinals_z arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n witness_v it_o 2._o he_o gather_v riches_n by_o simony_n and_o wicked_a mean_n 3._o by_o these_o symoniacal_a riches_n he_o purchase_v a_o cardinal_n place_n at_o great_a rate_n 4._o possess_v bononia_n as_o legate_n by_o tyranny_n and_o cruel_a exaction_n inhumane_o and_o impious_o he_o ruin_v the_o people_n without_o all_o justice_n or_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 5._o get_v thus_o to_o be_v pope_n like_o a_o pagan_a he_o contemn_v all_o divine_a office_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o persecutor_n of_o justice_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o unjust_a the_o statue_n of_o simoniac_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o dregs_o of_o vice_n a_o stranger_n to_o virtue_n fly_v public_a consistory_n whole_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o other_o fleshly_a desire_n whole_o contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o glass_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o profound_a inventor_n of_o all_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n so_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n that_o among_o faithful_a christian_n that_o know_v he_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o devil_n incarnate_a 7._o that_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o repulse_v the_o worthy_a and_o give_v all_o office_n benefice_n and_o church-promotion_n to_o the_o bad_a that_o will_v give_v most_o money_n for_o they_o â—_o 8._o hereby_o the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o people_n fall_v under_o infamy_n and_o scandal_n 9_o that_o of_o all_o these_o he_o be_v oft_o admonish_v and_o humble_o entreat_v 10._o that_o he_o be_v worse_a after_o than_o before_o lay_v all_o pretence_n of_o justice_n and_o open_o sell_v all_o to_o the_o worst_a that_o will_v give_v he_o money_n 11._o that_o grow_v
they_o take_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n save_v only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la who_o can_v give_v it_o but_o to_o one_o assembly_n at_o once_o many_o canon_n also_o full_o show_v it_o elsewhere_o cite_v some_o appoint_v all_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n even_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o custom_n also_o of_o choose_v bishop_n show_v it_o where_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v and_o choose_v he_o yea_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n prove_v it_o when_o even_o in_o such_o great_a church_n as_o carthage_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o their_o consent_n §_o 23._o the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o not_o more_o have_v more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a assembly_n for_o church-communion_n though_o but_o like_o our_o parish_n chapel_n be_v rome_n and_o alexandria_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v in_o any_o history_n for_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o the_o number_n have_v no_o more_o state_v member_n than_o oft_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n except_v occasional_a absent_v and_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o these_o two_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v so_o long_o more_o than_o some_o london_n parish_n which_o have_v above_o sixty_o thousand_o soul_n as_o be_v suppose_v no_o nor_o near_o if_o half_a so_o many_o and_o because_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v only_o except_v these_o two_o city_n i_o will_v yet_o add_v somewhat_o to_o show_v that_o even_o there_o the_o case_n be_v not_o as_o many_o now_o imagine_v §_o 24._o cornelius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n in_o euseb._n hist._n l._n &_o c._n 43._o alius_fw-la 42._o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 46_o presbyter_n 7_o deacon_n and_o of_o other_o officer_n 94._o that_o be_v 42_o acolites_n 52_o exorcist_n and_o reader_n with_o porter_n widow_n and_o impotent_a person_n above_o 1050_o soul_n who_o be_v all_o relieve_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o chief_a testimony_n in_o the_o three_o age_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o one_o church_n have_v more_o than_o can_v either_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o hold_v personal_a communion_n §_o 25._o but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o partly_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o qualify_a person_n and_o partly_o that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v in_o season_n have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o man_n gift_n they_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o have_v so_o few_o as_o dr._n hammond_n and_o petavius_n imagine_v that_o they_o multiply_v officer_n and_o dignify_v and_o so_o employ_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v useful_a gift_n insomuch_o that_o a_o most_o credible_a witness_n short_o after_o even_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 1._o pag._n 45._o that_o by_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n for_o dignity_n and_o maintenance_n the_o church-ruler_n be_v almost_o more_o than_o the_o subject_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o other_o i_o be_o ashamed_a who_o when_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o and_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o much_o worse_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o most_o holy_a mystory_n as_o we_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o profane_a mind_n and_o before_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o approach_v to_o holy_a thing_n ambitious_o enter_v the_o vestry_n itself_o or_o chancel_n and_o press_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o about_o the_o holy_a table_n as_o if_o they_o judge_v this_o order_n not_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o occasion_n and_o help_v of_o get_v maintenance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o office_n liable_a to_o give_v account_n but_o a_o command_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o censure_n who_o be_v miserable_a or_o pitiful_a person_n as_o to_o piety_n and_o unhappy_a as_o to_o splendour_n that_o be_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o part_n do_v now_o in_o number_n almost_o exceed_v those_o who_o they_o be_v over_o or_o be_v to_o govern_v this_o will_v make_v one_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o rule_v elder_n that_o preach_v not_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v a_o office_n about_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o this_o evil_a increase_n and_o get_v strength_n with_o time_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o under_o they_o to_o rule_v or_o guide_n but_o that_o all_o will_v turn_v teacher_n and_o will_v prophesy_v instead_o as_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n of_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o that_o of_o old_a the_o history_n and_o parable_n say_v saul_n also_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o neither_o now_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v so_o great_a plenty_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v now_o of_o these_o frequent_a shame_n and_o criminal_n for_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v their_o flourish_a time_n have_v also_o their_o decay_n and_o though_o to_o repress_v their_o impetuousness_n be_v a_o work_n above_o my_o strength_n yet_o certain_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o piety_n judge_n by_o this_o what_o number_n of_o officer_n of_o clergyman_n than_o the_o church_n have_v §_o 26._o next_o for_o the_o poor_a consider_v their_o proportion_n in_o and_o by_o other_o church_n chrysost._n in_o matth._n edit_n savil._n p._n 421._o suppose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whence_o he_o come_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o divide_v the_o city_n into_o three_o rank_n he_o account_v a_o ten_o part_n rich_a and_o a_o ten_o part_n poor_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o middle_a estate_n between_o both_o now_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o church_n be_v so_o high_a be_v own_v by_o the_o great_a emperor_n as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v almost_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rich_a come_v in_o whereas_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v under_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o most_o of_o the_o rich_a stand_v out_o and_o they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n not_o many_o great_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v few_o rich_a man_n comparative_o receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o poor_a be_v then_o far_o more_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v they_o a_o ten_o part_n which_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n then_o will_v be_v but_o 10500_o soul_n which_o be_v about_o the_o five_o part_n or_o six_o as_o big_a as_o martin_n parish_n and_o about_o a_o quarter_n as_o big_a as_o stepney_n parish_n and_o about_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n as_o big_a as_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n and_o not_o half_a so_o big_a as_o giles_n in_o the_o field_n and_o other_o parish_n moreover_o chrysostome_n hom._n 11._o in_o act._n p._n 674._o compute_v the_o poor_a at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v about_o half_a as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n and_o this_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a city_n and_o age_n and_o by_o this_o measure_n they_o will_v yet_o fall_v further_a short_a it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a community_n the_o church_n relieve_v all_o the_o needy_a according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o their_o want_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n though_o not_o equal_o and_o they_o be_v such_o poor_a as_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a but_o also_o from_o the_o middle_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n take_v care_n to_o relieve_v §_o 27._o and_o as_o for_o alexandria_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n next_o rome_n as_o josephus_n say_v de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 5._o c._n ult_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o christian_n have_v more_o meet_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n than_o one_o and_o in_o the_o four_o century_n have_v many_o epiphanius_n name_v divers_a haeres_fw-la 69._o p._n 728._o arius_n have_v one_o wherein_o he_o preach_v have_v that_o advantage_n to_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n but_o all_o know_v that_o the_o build_n of_o temple_n begin_v after_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o fair_a church_n which_o eusebius_n say_v they_o have_v in_o dioclesian_n time_n till_o he_o destroy_v they_o be_v but_o like_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o private_a church_n and_o grow_v to_o number_n and_o ornament_n but_o a_o little_a before_o as_o